英语专业本科学习

人海中你遇见了谁【转】

转自:http://www.tuweng.com/feeling/0516/renhaiyujian.html


第一个是自己,
第二个是你最爱的人,
第三个是最爱你的人,
第四个是共度一生的人..


首先会遇到你最爱的人,然后体会到爱的感觉;
因为了解被爱的感觉,所以才能发现最爱你的人;
当你经历过爱人与被爱,学会了爱,才会知道什么是你需要的,
也才会找到最适合你,能够相处一辈子的人。


但很悲哀的,在现实生活中,这三个人通常不是同一个人;
你最爱的,往往没有选择你;
最爱你的,往往不是你最爱的;
而最长久的,偏偏不是你最爱也不是最爱你的,
只是在最适合的时间出现的那个人。


你,会是别人生命中的第几个人呢?
没有人是故意要变心的,他爱你的时候是真的爱你,
可是他不爱你的时候也是真的不爱你了,
他爱你的时候没有办法假装不爱你;
同样的,他不爱你的时候也没有办法假装爱你 。


当一个人不爱你要离开你,
你要问自己还爱不爱他,
如果你也不爱他了,千万别为了可怜的自尊而不肯离开;
如果你还爱他,你应该会希望他过得幸福快乐,
希望他跟真正爱的人在一起,绝不会阻止,
你要是阻止他得到真正的幸福,就表示你已经不爱他了,
而如果你不爱他,你又有什么资格指责他变心呢?


 


爱不是占有,
你喜欢月亮,不可能把月亮拿下来放在脸盆里,
但月亮的光芒仍可照进你的房间。


换句话说,你爱一个人,也可以用另一种方式拥有,
让爱人成为生命里的永恒回忆,
如果你真爱一个人,就要爱他原来的样子─爱他的好,也爱他的坏:
爱他的优点,也爱他的缺点,
绝不能因为爱他,就希望他变成自己所希望的样子,
万一变不成就不爱他了。


真正爱一个人是无法说出原因的,
你只知道无论何时何地、心情好坏,你都希望这个人陪着你;
真正的感情是两人能在最艰苦中相守,也就是没有丝毫要求。


毕竟,感情必须付出,而不是只想获得;
分开是一种必然的考验,
如果你们感情不够稳固,只好认输,
真爱是不会变成怨恨的。


两人在谈情说爱的时候,
最喜欢叫对方发誓,许下承诺我们为什么要对方发誓,
就是因为我们不相信对方,我们根本不相信情人,
而这些山盟海誓又很不切实际:
海枯石烂、地老天荒,都不能改变我对你的爱!
明知道海不会枯、石不会烂、地不会老、天不会荒;
就算会,也活不到那时候。


许下诺言的时候千万注意,不要许下可以实现的诺言,
最好是承诺做不到的事,
反正做不到的,随便说说也不要紧,
请记住:”不可能实现的诺言最动人”
在爱情里,说的是一套,做的是另一套;
讲的人不相信,听的人也不相信。


你呢?找到了第几个?
茫茫人海中,你遇见了谁?谁又遇见了你?

友情について

人生において友情ほど大切なものはなく、友人ほど尊くありがたいものはありません。このことをわたしは、おざなりな軽い気持ちでいっているのではないのです。軽い気持ちでいうなら、人生において恋愛ほど大切なものはないともいえるでしょうし、夫婦の愛ほど大切なものはないともいえるでしょうし、親子の情についても、あるいはまた仕事?勉強?健康等々、いろいろなものについて、人生においてこれほど大切なものはないといえるでしょう。これら一つ一つのものが、それぞれ人生において最も大切なものだということは、必ずしも間違っているわけではありませんが、十分に考えられた上での判断だとは思えません。むろん、人生を形成しているさまざまな大切な要素を比較して、そのうちのどれがいちばん大切かといったことを議論しても、あまり意味のないことでしょう。どれもが大切なのです。にもかかわらずわたしたはは人生のさまざまな要素を考えた上で、友情ほど大切なものはない、といいたいのです。一つには、それがわたしの人生でのあまりにも確かな体験で、友人の存在を何よりもありがたいことと日ごろ思っているからですし、一つにはまた、理屈で考えてみても、友情は、あらゆる人間関係の中で最も恒常的なもの、永続的なものであり、恋人?夫婦?親子?兄弟姉妹、あるいは職場その他での交際といったいろいろの関係の中でも維持されるべき基本的なものだからです。

  わたしたちの人生は、結局のところさまざまな人間関係にほかなりませんが、いろいろな関係の中で、友情は特に人間的な関係です。家族のつながりや恋人総合の関係にもそれぞれ深いものがあるにしても、そういったものの中には、ある意味で動物的な要素、自然的?本能的な要素があります。これに反して友情は、人間特有の、人間でなければ持つことのできないものです。人間は社会的動物であるといわれますが、単に多数の者が集まって共同生活をすることが社会的であるとするならば、それは必ずしも人間特有のものではないでしょう。家族も社会も、それが人間を人間たらしめるものであるためには、友情を根底にしているものでなげればならないと思われます。恋人は恋人であって同時に友人である、夫婦は夫婦であって同時に友人である、親子兄弟は親子兄弟であって同時に友人である、こういった恋人?夫婦?親子兄弟こそ、理想的な恋人?夫婦?親子兄弟ではないでしょうか。


  友情がこのように人生において最も大切なものであり、すべての人間関係を成り立たせる基礎的なものであるのは、それが最も人間的な関係、本能的な欲望や打算的な利害に動かされることの最も少ない関係だからであり、心と心との親密な触れ合い、言葉では言い表せない深い共感、他のものを目的にしない純粋な信頼の気持ちだからです。友人といっても、むろんいろいろの種類があり、親しさの程度もさまざまです。しかし、ここでわたしが述べているのは、本当の友達、真の友情で結ばれた親しい友達のことです。本当に理解し合うことのできる、信頼し含うことのできる友達、そういう友達をわたしたちは常に求めています。そういう友達はそうたくさん必要ではありませんし、また実際問題としてそうたくさんはできないでしょう。


  しかし、少数でもよい、一人でも二人でもよい、もしそういう友達を見いだすことができれば、それはわたしたちの人生の最大の宝、生きていく上での最も大きなカと喜びを与えてくれるにちがいありません。


  本当の友達は、多くの場合、若いときからの年来の友人、学校時代あるいは二十歳前後のいわゆる青春時代からの友人です。大人になってから、殊に三十歳を過ぎてから、心からの親友を見いだすことは、ないことはないでしょうが、なかなか困難なことです。わたしの場合でも、親友の大部分は学生時代からの友人です。だから学生時代に、あるいは二十歳前後の若いときによい友人を発見することは極めて大事なことですが、なぜ若いときの友人が一生の友人になることが多く、それに比べて大人になってからでは親友ができにくいか、このことを考えてみると、友情とは何かがかなりはっきりしてくると思います。


  その人の存在だけでこちらが慰められ励まされるような友達、生涯続いて変わらない美しい友情、こういったものが若いときに作られることが多いということは、そういう若い時代には各自が素直に人生に直面しており、したがって素直な自己をさらけ出して生きているので、心と心が素直に触れ合うことが多いからでしょう。言い換えれば、青春の時代にあっては、打算的?功利的な考えで人と交際することが、大人の社会に比べて少ないからでしょう。


  一口に友人といっても、その種類や程度はさまざまだと前に申しましたが、世間には単に利害関係だけで結ばれている友人関係や、利害関係だけでなくてもごく表面的な関係だけで交際している人を友人と呼んでいる場合が、たいへん多いのです。利害関係だけで結ばれているならば、その利害関係の変化によって、今まで親友のように交際していた人どうしがたちまちかたきのようになってしまうこともあるでしょう。それは決して友達とはいえません。また単に表面的なこと、例えばクラスが同じだとか、趣味が似ているとか、職場が一つだとかということで友人になっている場合があっても、それはそれでよいでしょうが、これだけでは生涯の友人にはなれません。なぜなら、本当の友情とは心と心の触れ合いですから、表面的なことだけでは成立せず、互いの真実をぶつげ合う素直な気持ちが必要だからです。


  大人になってからは親友ができにくく、若いときにこそ真の友情を見つけることができるのは、自己の真実を裸のままで示す素直な気持ちを若い人々は持っているのに、大人になるといろいろなカラが出来てしまって、自己を開き示すことが少なくなるからでしょう。ということは、友情の成立に必要なのは、必ずしも若さということではなくて、人生に対する真実な気持ちを開き示し、また、他人のそのような気持ちを受け入れる心の素直さです。言い換えれば、人生に対する真実な気持ち、自分自身に対する城実さ、これなくしては友情は得られず、逆にまた、これさえあれば若くても若くなくても真の友情を得ることができるにちがいありません。友情における相互の信頼というものは、人生に立ち向かうこの真実さを相互に認め合うことですから、性格や意見がどのように違っても、外的な環境がどのように違っても、そういった相違を超えて成立するものですし、これは相互の生き方の最も深いところでの信頼ですから、生涯変わることなく続くのです。


  こういう信頼は、当然、相手に対する尊敬を伴います。人生に対する真実真剣な態度ほど尊敬すべきものはないのですから、信頼が尊敬を生むのは当然です。信頼を持って人に接すれば、わたしたちはそこに自分の持っていないさまざまな長所を発見し、それを尊敬し、そこから学び、それによって励まされます。逆にまた、そのような信頼を友人から寄せられるならば、それに勝る大きな慰めと励ましはないでしょう。なぜなら、人生への真実という点での信頼は、心の最も深いところでの信頼であり、他の何ものによっても動かされることのないものだからです。人がなんといおうとも、世間がどんなに目分を誤解しようとも、友人だけは分かってくれていると思うことができるのは、なんというありがたいことでしょうか。(終)


论友情


  人的一生中,再没有比友情更重要、更宝贵和更难求的东西了。这并不是我随便说出的冠冕堂皇的话,如果随意说,那还有许多重要的东西。比如还可以说,人生中最重要的东西莫过于恋爱、最重要的莫过于夫妻间的爱,父子情、工作、学习、健康等等,许多都是人生中非常重要的东西。如果说每一个都同样重要,未必不对,但这些都不是我们经认真思考后所下的判断。当然,我们若再去讨论比较构成佳节又重阳人生的各种重要成份,并从其中选出一个最重要的来,也并无太大意义。因为哪一个都重要。虽说如此,我在认真思考人生的各种要素后还是想说:再没有比友情更重要的了。理由有二,其一,这是我人生中非常切实的体会,因为我时常觉得朋友的存在对我十分地珍贵。其二,就是从道理上来说,友情是所有人际关系中最自然、是持久的感情。是包括恋人、夫妇、父子、兄弟姐妹、工作单位以及我们所交往的范围在内的所有关系中应该维护的基本的感情。


  归根到底,我们的人生就是各种人际关系,而友情则是其中最有人情味的关系。在维系家庭和恋人间的相互关系中,即使其中含有更深刻的东西,实际上在某种意义上也含有动物性的要素和自然的、本能性的要素。与其相反,友情则是人类特有的、非人类所不具备的感情。人们都说,人类是社会性的动物,如果单单把多个人集中起来共同生活称为社会性的话,那未必人类所特有。无论家庭还是社会,为了使我们人类有别于其它动物,那就必须以友情为基础。恋人同时也是友人,夫妇也是友人,父子兄弟姐妹当然也是友人。但这些恋人、夫妇、父子兄弟姐妹并未必就是我们理想中的、最重要的人。


  之所以说友情对人生这样地重要,是能够组成所有人际关系的基本感情。是因为它是最人类化的、是受动物的本能、欲望和私利等利害关系驱动最少的关系。它是心与心的亲密接触,是不能用语言表达的共同感觉,是不以其它为目的纯粹的信赖感。当然,即使称为友人,也有各种类型,亲密程度当然也有差别。但是,我在这里所谈到的是真正的朋友,是以真挚的友情联结的亲密朋友。真正能够互相理解、互相信赖的朋友,我们一直在寻找的那类朋友。这类朋友并不需要很多,实际上也不可能有太多。但是,少也没关系,一个、两个也可以。如果能找到这样的朋友,那将是我们人生中的最大财富,他一定会给我们生活带来最大力量与喜悦。


  真正的朋友,多是青年时代就开始交往的、多年的友人,也就是学生时代或20岁上下的所谓青年时代的友人。成佳节又重阳人以后,特别是过了30岁以后,找到内心相通的知心朋友,即使可能也是相当地困难。就像我吧,大部分知心朋友都是学生时代的友人。所以在学生时代或者说20岁上下的青年时代能找到知心朋友是极其重要的。那么,为什么年青时的朋友大多容易成为终生的朋友。而长大以后的朋友就难了呢?如果我们能仔细琢磨一下这个问题,我们就可以弄清楚友情到底是什么。


  只要他存在,我就觉得一种宽慰与鼓励。这类朋友,拥有终生不渝的最美好的友情,这种感情大多是在青年时代才能形成。原因大概就是在青年时代,各自都能坦诚地直面人生,相应地,每个人都以真实的自我生活着,所以心与心的真诚接触就会多一些。换句话说,与成佳节又重阳人社会相比,在青年时代所遇到的、以自私、功利的思想与人交往的人要少许多。


  如果用一句话概括朋友,就像前面说的,其种类与程度有许多,但是在这个世界上,我们多把以利害关系联结起来的友人关系和即使不以利害关系联结,而只以极其表面化的关系交往的人称为朋友。如果只以利害关系联结的话,那么过去曾象朋友一样交往的人,因利害关系的变化有时立即会变成你的对头。实际上这绝不能称为朋友,另外,只是表面上的,例如因班级相同,趣味相似,同一单位等而成为朋友的,这当然很好,但只有这些还不能成为终生的朋友。为什么呢?由于真正的友情是心与心的接触,所以只以表面现象为基础是不能成为朋友的,而需要互相拿出真实与坦率的自我来碰撞。


  成佳节又重阳人以后,难以找到知已,而年青时容易找到纯真的友情,这是因为,年青人更愿意坦诚地把真实的自我裸露在他人的面前,而成佳节又重阳人以后,就会有各种虚伪,很少能自己打开心扉。这样说来,友情所需要的不一定是年青,而是自己面对人生的真情实感,还有就是接受对方这类情感的坦诚度。换句话说,如果没有面对人生的真情实感,面对自己的诚实程度,你将不能获得友情,反之,如果有了这些,则无论你年青与否,一定能够获得真正的友情。友情所维系的相互信赖关系是因为相互承认对方面对人生的真情实感。所以无论双方性格与意见有多大的不同、周边环境有多大的差别,友情都会超越这些差别而形成。并且,由于这是出自双方心灵深处的信赖,所以可以持续终生。


  当然,这种信赖还包含了对对方的尊敬,因为再没有比以真诚的态度面对人生更值得尊敬的了。所以,由信赖升华为尊敬是当然的。如果以信赖的态度与人交往,那我们就会发现对方拥有许多我们所不具备的优点,从而去尊敬它,学习它,并受其激励。相反如果这种信赖被友人抢走,那么你就不会获得胜过他的安慰与鼓励了。这是因为基于坦城面对人生所形成的信赖感,是来自心灵最深处的信赖感,这种信赖感不受其它任何东西所驱使。无论他人怎么说,无论世界如何误解自己,只要能感到友人的理解,那就是最大的幸福!(完)

The Road Not Taken

















































By Robert Frost (1874–1963)
罗伯特.弗罗斯特

T
WO roads diverged in a yellow wood,


And sorry I could not travel both


And be one traveler, long I stood


And looked down one as far as I could


To where it bent in the undergrowth;



Then took the other, as just as fair,


And having perhaps the better claim,


Because it was grassy and wanted wear;


Though as for that the passing there


Had worn them really about the same,



And both that morning equally lay


In leaves no step had trodden black.


Oh, I kept the first for another day!


Yet knowing how way leads on to way,


I doubted if I should ever come back.



I shall be telling this with a sigh


Somewhere ages and ages hence:


Two roads diverged in a wood, and I—


I took the one less traveled by,


And that has made all the difference.


****************

译文一:

没有走过的路

森林叶黄,林中岔道各奔一方
我一人独行,无限惆怅
不能把两条路同时造访
良久伫立,我朝第一条路眺望
路转处惟见林深草长
我再把另一条路探望
一样美丽,一样坦荡
但或许更令人向往
虽然两条路都曾有行人过往
但这条路芳草萋萋,更少人踏荒
那天早晨落叶满道上
落叶上尚无脚踩的痕伤
阿,且将第一条路留待他日寻访
明知道路穷处又是路
重游此地怕是痴想
那以后岁月流逝,日久天长
有一天长叹一声我要诉讲
林中两条岔道彷徨
我选择了行人更少的一条路

*********************************************
译文二:

未选之路

未选之路林中两路分,可惜难兼行。
游子久伫立,极目望一径。
蜿蜒复曲折,隐于丛林中。
我选另一途,合理亦公正。
草密人迹罕,正待人通行。
足迹踏过处,两路皆相同。
两路林中伸,落叶无人踪。
我选一路走,深知路无穷。
我疑从今后,能否转回程。
数十年之后,谈起常叹息。
林中两路分,一路人迹稀。
我独进此路,境遇乃相异。

**********************************

译文三:

未选择的路

黄色的树林里分出两条路
可惜我不能同时去涉足
我在那路口久久伫立
我向着一条路极目望去
但我却选择了另外一条路
它荒草萋萋,十分幽寂
显得更诱人,更美丽
虽然在这两条小路上
都很少留下旅人的足迹
虽然那天清晨落叶满地
两条路都未经脚印污染
呵,留下一条路等改日再见
但我知道路径延绵无尽头
恐怕我难以再回返
也许多少年后在某一个地方
我将轻声叹息把往事回顾
一片森林里分出两条路
而我却选择了人迹更少的一条
从此决定了我一生的道路.
 

注:Frost, Robert, 1874–1963, American poet, b. San Francisco. Perhaps the most popular and beloved of 20th-century American poets, Frost wrote of the character, people, and landscape of New England. He was taken to Lawrence, Mass., his family's home for generations, at the age of 10. After studying briefly at Dartmouth, he worked as a bobbin boy in a cotton mill, as a cobbler, a schoolteacher, and a journalist; he later entered Harvard but left after two years to try farming. In 1912 he went to England, where he received his first acclaim as a poet. After the publication of A Boy's Will (1913) and North of Boston (1914), he returned to the United States, settling on a farm near Franconia, N.H. Frost taught and lectured at several universities, including Amherst, Harvard, and the Univ. of Michigan. In later life he was accorded many honors; he made several goodwill trips for the U.S. State Dept., and in 1961 he recited his poem "The Gift Outright" at the inauguration of President John F. Kennedy.


An Identity of One's Own

unkown author

In the eternal universe, every human being has a one-off chance to live---his existence is unique and irretrievable, for the mold with which he was made, as Rousseau said, was broken by God immediately afterwards.


在茫茫宇宙间,每个人都只有一次生存的机会,都是一个独一无二、不可重复的存在。正像卢梭所说的,上帝把你造出来后,就把那个属于你的特定的模子打碎了。   

  

Fame, wealth and knowledge are merely worldly possessions that are within the reach of anybody striving for them. But your experience of and feelings about life are your own and not to be shared. No one can live your life over again after your death. A full awareness of this will point out to you that the most important thing in your existence is your distinctive individuality or something special of yours. What really counts is not your worldly success but your peculiar insight into the meaning of life and your commitment to it, which add luster to your personality.


名声、财产、知识等等是身外之物,人人都可求而得之,但没有人能够代替你感受人生。你死之后,没有人能够代替你再活一次。如果你真正意识到了这一点,你就会明白,活在世上,最重要的事就是活出你自己的特色和滋味来。你的人生是否有意义,衡量的标准不是外在的成功,而是你对人生意义的独特领悟和坚守,从而使你的自我闪放出个性的光华。

  

It is not easy to be what one really is. There is many a person in the world who can be identified as anything ---either his job, his status or his social role---that shows no trace about his individuality. It does do him justice to say that he has no identity of his own, if he doesn't know his own mind and all his things are either arranged by others or done on others' suggestions; if his life, always occupied by external things, is completely void of an inner world. You won't be able to find anything whatever, from head to heart, that truly belongs to him. He is, indeed, no more than a shadow cast by somebody else or a machine capable of doing business.


真正成为自己不是一件容易的事。世上有许多人,你说他是什么都行,例如是一种职业,一个身份,一个角色,惟独不是他自己。如果一个人总是按别人的意见生活,没有自己的独立思索,总是为外在事务忙碌,没有自己的内心生活,那么,说他不是他自己就一点儿也没有冤枉他。因为确确实实,从他的头脑到他的心灵,你在其中已经找不到丝毫真正属于他自己的东西了,他只是别人的一个影子和事务的一架机器罢了。


转自:http://soundofsilence.spaces.live.com/?_c11_BlogPart_BlogPart=blogview&_c=BlogPart&partqs=amonth%3d10%26ayear%3d2008

Think it Over……好好想想……[







Think it Over……好好想想……[有声]

» Download Audio



Today we have higher buildings and wider highways,but shorter temperaments and narrower points of view;
今天我们拥有了更高层的楼宇以及更宽阔的公路,但是我们的性情却更为急躁,眼光也更加狭隘;


We spend more,but enjoy less;
我们消耗的更多,享受到的却更少;


We have bigger houses,but smaller famillies;
我们的住房更大了,但我们的家庭却更小了;


We have more compromises,but less time;
我们妥协更多,时间更少;


We have more knowledge,but less judgment;
我们拥有了更多的知识,可判断力却更差了;


We have more medicines,but less health;
我们有了更多的药品,但健康状况却更不如意;


We have multiplied out possessions,but reduced out values;
我们拥有的财富倍增,但其价值却减少了;


We talk much,we love only a little,and we hate too much;
我们说的多了,爱的却少了,我们的仇恨也更多了;


We reached the Moon and came back,but we find it troublesome to cross our own street and meet our neighbors;
我们可以往返月球,但却难以迈出一步去亲近我们的左邻右舍;


We have conquered the uter space,but not our inner space;
我们可以征服外太空,却征服不了我们的内心;


We have highter income,but less morals;
我们的收入增加了,但我们的道德却少了;


These are times with more liberty,but less joy;
我们的时代更加自由了,但我们拥有的快乐时光却越来越少;


We have much more food,but less nutrition;
我们有了更多的食物,但所能得到的营养却越来越少了;


These are the days in which it takes two salaries for each home,but divorces increase;
现在每个家庭都可以有双份收入,但离婚的现象越来越多了;


These are times of finer houses,but more broken homes;
现在的住房越来越精致,但我们也有了更多破碎的家庭;


That's why I propose,that as of today;
这就是我为什么要说,让我们从今天开始;


You do not keep anything for a special occasion.because every day that you live is a SPECIAL OCCASION.
不要将你的东西为了某一个特别的时刻而预留着,因为你生活的每一天都是那么特别;


Search for knowledge,read more ,sit on your porch and admire the view without paying attention to your needs;
寻找更我的知识,多读一些书,坐在你家的前廊里,以赞美的眼光去享受眼前的风景,不要带上任何功利的想法;


Spend more time with your family and friends,eat your favorite foods,visit the places you love;
花多点时间和朋友与家人在一起,吃你爱吃的食物,去你想去的地方;


Life is a chain of moments of enjoyment;not only about survival;
生活是一串串的快乐时光;我们不仅仅是为了生存而生存;


Use your crystal goblets.Do not save your best perfume,and use it every time you feel you want it.
举起你的水晶酒杯吧。不要吝啬洒上你最好的香水,你想用的时候就享用吧!


Remove from your vocabulary phrases like"one of these days"or "someday";
从你的词汇库中移去所谓的“有那么一天”或者“某一天”;


Let's write that letter we thought of writing "one of these days"!
曾打算“有那么一天”去写的信,就在今天吧!


Let's tell our families and friends how much we love them;
告诉家人和朋友,我们是多么地爱他们;


Do not delay anything that adds laughter and joy to your life;
不要延迟任何可以给你的生活带来欢笑与快乐的事情;


Every day,every hour,and every minute is special;
每一天、每一小时、每一分钟都是那么特别;


And you don't know if it will be your last.
你无从知道这是否最后刻。

The country Maid and Her Milk Can

 http://www.wwenglish.com/t/m07/lesson/meili/sound/16.rm


The country Maid and Her Milk Can
村姑和牛奶罐


A country maid was walking along with a can of milk upon her head,when she fell into the following train of reflections."The money for which I shall sell this milk will enable me to increase my stock of eggs to three hundred,These eggs,allowing for what may prove addle,and what may be destroyed by vermin,will produce at least two hundred and fifty chickens.The chickens will be fit to carry to market just at the time when poultry is always dear;so that by the new year I cannot fail of having money enough to purchase a new gown.Green-let me consider-yes,green becomes my complexion best .and green it shall be, In this dress I will go to the fair,where all young fellows will strive to have me for a parter;but no-I shall refuse every one of them,and with a disdainful toss turn from them."


Transported with this idea,she could not forbear acting with her head the thought that passed in her mind,when down came the can of milk!And all her imaginary happiness vanished in a moment.


一个村姑头上顶着一罐牛奶在路上行走。走着走着,她的脑子里浮现出一连串的幻想:“我卖了这罐牛奶后,用这笔钱买鸡蛋,这样我有的鸡蛋可以增加到300个。用这300个鸡蛋孵小鸡,这就算有坏的、生虫的,至少也能孵出250只小鸡。等小鸡长大后,正好能赶上卖个好市价;那么到了新年,我就能有钱买一件新晚装。买一件绿色的——让我好好想想——对,绿色与我的肤色最相衬。我穿上这件衣服去赶集,所有的年轻小伙子都会抢着邀请我做舞伴;但是不行——我要轻蔑地把头一扬,转身过去不理他们,让他们人人都碰个钉子。
她想得得意忘形,情不自禁地把头一扬,刹那间,牛奶罐跌了下来!她幻想的一切幸福间破灭了


本文来自: 恒星英语学习网(www.Hxen.com) 详细出处参考:http://www.hxen.com/englisharticle/sanwen/2007-03-26/3390.html

Virtue 美德








Virtue 美德 [有声]



-G.Herbert/赫伯特

Sweet day,so cool,so calm,so bright! 甜美的白昼,如此凉爽、安宁、明媚!


The bridal of the earth and sky- 天地间完美的匹配-----


The dew shall weep thy fall to-night; 今宵的露珠儿将为你的消逝而落泪;


For thou must die. 因为你必须离去。


Sweet rose,whose hue angry and brave, 美丽的玫瑰,色泽红润艳丽,


Bids the rash gazer wipe his eye, 令匆匆而过的人拭目而视,


Thy root is ever in its grave, 你的根永远扎在坟墓里,


And thou must die. 而你必须消逝。


Sweet spring,full of sweet days and roses, 美妙的春天,充满了美好的日子和芳香的玫瑰,


A box where sweets compacted lie, 如一支芬芳满溢的盒子,


My music shows ye have your closes, 我的音乐表明你们也有终止,


And all must die, 万物都得消逝。


Only a sweet and virtuous soul, 唯有美好而正直的心灵,


Like season'd timber,never gives; 犹如干燥备用的木料,永不走样;


But though the whole world turn to coal, 纵然整个世界变为灰烬,


Then chiefly lives. 它依然流光溢彩。

世界上最美的英文【转】






















































v 英语美文听力 Words to Live by  
v 英语美文听力 Virtue  
v 英语美文听力 Three Days to See  
v 英语美文听力 Think it Over  
v 英语美文听力 These Things Shall Never Die 
v 英语美文听力 The Rainy Day  
v 英语美文听力 The More Loving One 
v 英语美文听力 The Life I Desired  
v 英语美文听力 The Flight of Youth  
v 英语美文听力 The country Maid and Her Milk Can  
v 英语美文听力 The Cobbler and the Banker  
v 英语美文听力 Self-Awareness  
v 英语美文听力 On the Feeling of Immortality in Youth 
v 英语美文听力 Love  
v 英语美文听力 Love Your Life 
v 英语美文听力 Introduction  
v 英语美文听力 If the World were a village of 100 People  
v 英语美文听力 If I were a Boy Again  
v 英语美文听力 Genius at Work  
v 英语美文听力 Friends 
v 英语美文听力 Discovery  
v 英语美文听力 A Psalm of Life  
v 英语美文听力 A Greek to Remember  
v 英语美文听力 A Grain of Sand  
v 英语美文听力 A Forever Friend 

转自:http://www.hxen.com/englisharticle/sanwen/

What I have Lived For

What I have Lived For

Bertrand Russell

Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. These passions, like great winds, have blown me hither and thither, in a wayward course, over a deep ocean of anguish, reaching to the very verge of despair.

  I have sought love, first, because it brings ecstasy --ecstasy so great that I would often have sacrificed all the rest of life for a few hours of this joy. I have sought it, next, because it relieves loneliness -- that terrible loneliness in which one shivering consciousness looks over the rim of the world into the cold unfathomable lifeless abyss. I have sought it, finally, because in the union of love I have seen, in a mystic miniature, the prefiguring vision of the heaven that saints and poets have imagined. This is what I sought, and though it might seem too good for human life, this is what --at last -- I have found.

  With equal passion I have sought knowledge. I have wished to understand the hearts of men. I have wished to know why the stars shine. And I have tried to apprehend the Pythagorean power by which number holds sway above the flux. A little of this, but not much, I have achieved.

  Love and knowledge, so far as they were possible, led upward toward the heavens. But always pity brought me back to earth. Echoes of cries of pain reverberate in my heart. Children in famine, victims tortured by oppressors, helpless old people a hated burden to their sons, and the whole world of loneliness, poverty, and pain make a mockery of what human life should be. I long to alleviate the evil, but I can’t, and I too suffer.

  This has been my life. I have found it worth living, and would gladly live it again if the chance were offered me.

  NOTE: This is the prologue of Russell's autobiography.

我的人生追求

罗素(Bertrand Russell)著  方瑞脑消金兽舟子译(感谢贤传、燕思的润色)

  有三种简单然而无比强烈的激情左右了我的一生:对爱的渴望,对知识的探索和对人类苦难的难以忍受的怜悯。这些激情象飓风,无处不在、反复无常地吹拂着我,吹过深重的苦海,濒于绝境。

  我寻找爱,首先是因为它使人心醉神迷,这种陶醉是如此的美妙,使我愿意牺牲所有的余生去换取几个小时这样的欣喜。我寻找爱,还因为它解除孤独,在可怕的孤独中,一颗颤抖的灵魂从世界的边缘看到冰冷、无底、死寂的深渊。最后,我寻找爱,还因为在爱的交融中,神秘而又具体而微地,我看到了圣贤和诗人们想象出的天堂的前景。这就是我所寻找的,而且,虽然对人生来说似乎过于美妙,这也是我终于找到了的。

  以同样的激情我探索知识。我希望能够理解人类的心灵。我希望能够知道群星为何闪烁。我试图领悟毕达哥拉斯所景仰的数字力量,它支配着此消彼涨。仅在不大的一定程度上,我达到了此目的。

  爱和知识,只要有可能,通向着天堂。但是怜悯总把我带回尘世。痛苦呼喊的回声回荡在我的内心。忍饥挨饿的孩子,惨遭压迫者摧残的受害者,被儿女们视为可憎的负担的无助的老人,连同这整个充满了孤独、贫穷和痛苦的世界,使人类所应有的生活成为了笑柄。我渴望能够减少邪有暗香盈袖恶,但是我无能为力,而且我自己也在忍受折磨。

  这就是我的一生。我发现它值得一过。如果再给我一次机会,我会很高兴地再活它一次。
(摘自罗素自传的前言)

拜伦《哀希腊》新译【转】

转自:http://bbs.transn.com/viewthread.php?tid=11811


The Isles of Greece                哀希腊
By Lord Byron                拜伦
( from: Don Juan, Canto the Third - LXXXVI )  译者:郝宜平
1
The Isles of Greece, the Isles of Greece !        希腊,希腊,你这岛国!
Where burning Sappho loved and sung,                激情地沙芙曾向你奉上与歌,
Where grew the arts of War and Peace,                壮烈地上演过多少幕战争与和平的剧,
Where Delos rose, and Phœbus sprung !        德罗士在这里升腾,福玻斯在这里溅落!
Eternal summer gilds them yet,                        永恒的夏季里骄阳依旧,
But all, except their Sun, is set.                        但,除了阳光,一切都已沦落。
2
The Scian and Teian muse,                                 赛安和得安的缪斯,
The Hero's harp, the Lover's lute,                         英雄的竖琴和爱人的琵琶,
Have found the fame your shores refuse                :激扬起被你的海岸抗拒的荣耀
Their place of birth alone is mute                        而今这声音在它的发源地已喑哑无声
To sounds which echo further west                 却回响在了辽远的西方
Than your Sires' "Islands of the Blest."         远胜于你先贤的“福岛”。
3
The mountains look on Marathon ---                群山瞩目马拉松
And Marathon looks on the sea;                        而马拉松凝望大海;
And musing there an hour alone,                        我在此独自冥想,
I dreamed that Greece might still be free;        冥想希腊此时仍是自由之邦;
For standing on the Persians' grave,                 既然伫立于波斯坟头,
I could not deem myself a slave.                         又怎肯将自己化身为奴。
4
A King sate on the rocky brow                         危崖之巅一个国王志满踌躇
Which looks o'er sea-born Salamis;                 他俯瞰浴罢出海的萨拉米斯岛;
And ships, by thousands, lay below,                 其下万千征帆,
And men in nations; --- all were his !                举国万千征夫——全都归他调度!
He counted them at break of day ---                 破晓时他点兵点将——
And, when the Sun set, where were they?         然则,日落时兵将又在何方?
5
And where are they? And where art thou,         勇士们安在?还有你,
My country? On thy voiceless shore                  我的祖国?在你寂寥的岸
The heroic lay is tuneless now ---                  英武胜利的步伐不复——
The heroic bosom beats no more !                        英雄必胜的信念不再!
And must thy Lyre, so long divine,                        而你一向神圣的七弦琴,
Degenerate into hands like mine?                        难道必得沦落于我这平庸的手?
6
'T is something, in the dearth of Fame,                荣耀沦丧中仍有某种意念,
Though linked among a fettered race,                虽然它受着桎捁的羁绊,
To feel at least a patriot's shame,                         却至少感受着志士的羞,
Even as I sing, suffuse my face;                         在我作歌时流布我的脸庞;
For what is left the poet here?                          诗人在此还能做什么?
For Greeks a blush --- for Greece a tear.         为希腊耻……为希腊泣。
7
Must we but weep o'er days more blest?        镇日掩泣便是福?
Must we but blush? --- Our fathers bled.        就只能镇日蒙羞?我们的祖先却宁可流血。
Earth !   render back from out thy breast        大地!请敞开你的胸扉
A remnant of our Spartan dead !                        将我安息的斯巴达壮士归还罢!
Of the three hundred grant but three,                即使只有三百中的三人,
To make a new Thermopylæ !                                也足以再来一次德莫比利的决死拼杀!
8
What, silent still? and silent all?                        怎么,还是静默?全然的静默?
Ah !   no; --- the voices of the dead                 啊!不,……死者的声音
Sound like a distant torrent's fall,                        犹如远方奔流的瀑布,
And answer, "Let one living head,                        它回答说:“来一个活人领头,
But one arise, --- we come, we come !                "只要一人奋起,我们必来,必来!”
'T is but the living who are dumb.                        而闷不做声的却是活人。
9
In vain -- in vain: strike other chords;                 徒劳啊, 徒劳,且换另一支曲调:
Fill high the cup with Samian wine !                将杯中满注撒密安美酒!
Leave battles to the Turkish hordes,                让土耳其蛮子去赢得战争,
And shed the blood of Scio's vine !                将所有的葡萄汁液榨干!
Hark !   rising to the ignoble call ---                听!响应这卑贱的呼唤
How answers each bold Bacchanal !                 无聊的酒神个个雀跃!
10
You have the Pyrrhic dance as yet,                        你们还在跳皮瑞克战舞一如既往,
Where is the Pyrrhic phalanx gone?                可皮瑞克方阵遗弃何方?
Of two such lessons, why forget                        同为修身的两课,
The noblier and manlier one?                         为何只忘记那更高尚更勇武的一堂?
You have the letters Cadmus gave ---                你们拥有卡德莫斯创造的文字——
Think ye he meant them for a slave?                那文字难道造给了奴隶?
11
Fill high the bowl with Samian wine !                 将杯中满注撒密安美酒!
We will not think of themes like these !                这样的题目我们不要思考!
It made Anacreon's song divine:                        它使阿克那里翁的诗句超凡入圣:
He served --- but served Polycrates ---                而他却效忠……效忠波里克瑞底斯——
A Tyrant; but our masters then                        一个暴君,却总归是我们的主子
Were still, at least, our countrymen.                更何况,至少是我们自己的族人。
12
The Tyrant of the Chersonese                                凯尔索涅斯的暴君
Was Freedom's best and bravest friend;                是自由最好最忠勇的朋友
That tyrant was Miltiades !                                暴君大名叫做米尔提亚底斯!
Oh !   that the present hour would lend        啊,但愿此时也能借用
Another despot of the kind !                                一个和他类似的暴君!
Such chains as his were sure to bind.                铁腕如斯必能联结同心。
13
Fill high the bowl with Samian wine !                 将杯中满注撒密安美酒!
On Suli's rock, and Parga's shore,                        苏力岩和巴加岸
Exists the remnant of a line                                尚存有孤孽一线
Such as the Doric mothers bore;                        似乎出自多利安母亲;
And there, perhaps, such seed is sown,                也许,这样的种已经撒播,
The Heracleidan blood might own.                 或还拥有赫拉克里斯的血。
14
Trust not for freedom to the Franks ---                不要将自由系望于法兰克
They have a king who buys and sells;                 他们的君王翻云覆雨;
In native swords, and native ranks,                        仗自己的利剑厮杀,凭自己的士兵打拼,
The only hope of courage dwells;                        这才是希望之勇气唯一之所系;
But Turkish force, and Latin fraud,                 但土耳其的武力,拉丁的诡诈
Would break your shield, however broad.        都能打穿你的盾牌,哪怕这盾牌宽广无比。
15
Fill high the bowl with Samian wine !                 将杯中满注撒密安美酒!
Our virgins dance beneath the shade ---                树荫下舞蹈的是我们的处半夜凉初透女舞娘
I see their glorious black eyes shine;                 我看见她们亮黑明眸中闪动的秋波;
But gazing on each glowing maid,                  注视每一个成长的娇娘,
My own the burning tear-drop laves                我的眼睛热泪迷茫
To think such breasts must suckle slaves.        为这即将哺乳奴隶的胸膛感伤。
16
Place me on Sunium's marbled steep,                 让我站上苏尼海角陡峭的大理石岩,
Where nothing, save the waves and I,                 只有海浪拥我孤立其间,
May hear our mutual murmurs sweep;                 可聆听我们之间细语潺潺;
There, swan-like, let me sing and die;                我要在那里天鹅般歌尽而亡;
A land of slaves shall ne'er be mine ---                奴隶的国度岂是我栖身之所
Dash down yon cup of Samian wine !                 酹干你撒密安美酒为我之殇!

Beautiful Smile and Love 【转】

 

The poor are very wonderful people. One evening we went out and we picked up four people from the street. And one of them was in a most terrible condition,and I told the sisters: You take care of the other three. I take care of this one who looked worse. So I did for her all that my love can do. I put her in bed, and there was such a beautiful smile on her face. She took hold of my hand as she said just the words “thank you” and she died. I could not help but examine my conscience before her and I asked what would I say if I was in her place. And my answer was very simple. I would have tried to draw a little attention to myself. I would have said I am hungry, that I am dying, I am cold, I am in pain, or something, but she gave me much more-she gave me her grateful love. And she died with a smile on her face. As did that man whom we picked up from the drain, half eaten with worms, and we brought him to the home. “I have lived like an animal in the street, but I am going to die like an angel, loved and cared for.” And it was so wonderful to see the greatness of that man who could speak like that, who could die like that without blaming anybody, without cursing anybody, without comparing anything. Like an angel-this is the greatness of our people. And that is why we believe what Jesus had said: I was hungry, I was naked, I was homeless, I was unwanted, unloved, uncared for, and you did it to me.

I believe that we are not real social workers. We may be doing social work in the eyes of the people, but we are really contemplatives in the heart of the world. For we are touching the body of Christ twenty-four hours…And I think that in our family we don’t need bombs and guns, to destroy, to bring peace, just get together, love one another, bring that peace, that joy, that strength of presence of each other in the home. And we will be able to overcome all the evil that is in the world.


And with this prize that I have received as a Prize of Peace, I am going to try to make the home for many people who have no home. Because I believe that love begins at home, and if we can create a home for the poor I think that more and more love will spread. And we will be able through this understanding love to bring peace be the good news to the poor. The poor in our own family first, in our country and in the world. To be able to do this, our Sisters, our lives have to be wove with prayer. They have to be woven with Christ to be able to understand, to be able to share. Because to be woven with Christ is to be able to understand, to be able to share. Because today there is so much suffering…When I pick up a person from the street, hungry, I give him a plate of rice, a piece of bread, I have satisfied. I have removed that hunger. But a person who is shut out, who feels unwanted, unloved, terrified, the person who has been thrown out from society-that poverty is so full of hurt and so unbearable…And so let us always meet each other with a smile, for the smile is the beginning of love, and once we begin to love each other naturally we want to do something.

哈佛女校长至08届毕业生的演讲【转】

来源:http://www.5xue.com/modules/bbs/viewthread.php?tid=148690&extra=page%3D4


摘要:这位是哈佛2007年2月11日宣布并于7月份正式上任的校长Drew G. Faust给哈佛大学2008年的本科毕业生做的演讲的讲稿,Drew G. Faust是哈佛历史上第一位女性校长,第一位非哈佛毕业生校长,杰出的历史学家,2001年从宾西法尼业大学到哈佛的Radcliffe学院任教。


In the curious custom of this venerable institution, I find myself standing before you expected to impart words of lasting wisdom. Here I am in a pulpit, dressed like a Puritan minister — an apparition that would have horrified many of my distinguished forebears and perhaps rededicated some of them to the extirpation of witches. This moment would have propelled Increase and Cotton into a true “Mather lather.” But here I am and there you are and it is the moment of and for Veritas.


在这所久负盛名的大学的别具一格的仪式上,我站在了你们的面前,被期待着给予一些蕴含着恒久智慧的言帘卷西风论。站在这个讲坛上,我穿得像个清教徒教长——一个可能会吓到我的杰出前辈们的怪物,或许使他们中的一些人重新致力于铲除巫婆的事业上。这个时刻也许曾激励了很多清教徒成为教长。但现在,我在上面,你们在下面,此时此刻,属于真理,为了真理。


You have been undergraduates for four years. I have been president for not quite one. You have known three presidents; I one senior class. Where then lies the voice of experience? Maybe you should be offering the wisdom. Perhaps our roles could be reversed and I could, in Harvard Law School style, do cold calls for the next hour or so.


你们已经在哈佛做了四年的大学生,而我当哈佛校长还不到一年。你们认识了三个校长,而我只认识了你们这一届大四的。算起来我哪有资格说什么经验之谈?或许应该由你们上来展示一下智慧。要不我们换换位置?然后我就可以像哈佛法学院的学生那样,在接下来的一个小时内不时地冷不防地提出问题。


We all do seem to have made it to this point — more or less in one piece. Though I recently learned that we have not provided you with dinner since May 22. I know we need to wean you from Harvard in a figurative sense. I never knew we took it quite so literally.


学校和学生们似乎都在努力让时间来到这一时刻,而且还差不多是步调一致的。我这两天才得知哈佛从5月22日开始就不向你们提供伙食了。虽然有比喻说“我们早晚得给你们断奶”,但没想到我们的后勤还真的早早就把“奶”给断了。


But let’s return to that notion of cold calls for a moment. Let’s imagine this were a baccalaureate service in the form of Q & A, and you were asking the questions. “What is the meaning of life, President Faust? What were these four years at Harvard for? President Faust, you must have learned something since you graduated from college exactly 40 years ago?” (Forty years. I’ll say it out loud since every detail of my life — and certainly the year of my Bryn Mawr degree — now seems to be publicly available. But please remember I was young for my class.)


现在还是让我们回到我刚才提到的提问题的事上吧。让我们设想下这是个哈佛大学给本科生的毕业服务,是以问答的形式。你们将问些问题,比如:“福校长啊,人生的价值是什么呢?我们上这大学四年是为了什么呢?福校长,你大学毕业到现在的40年里一定学到些什么东西可以教给我们吧?”(40年啊,我就直说了,因为我人生中的每段细节——当然包括我在布林茅尔女子学院的一年——现在似乎都成了公共资源。但请记住在哈佛我可是“新生”)


In a way, you have been engaging me in this Q & A for the past year. On just these questions, although you have phrased them a bit more narrowly. And I have been trying to figure out how I might answer and, perhaps more intriguingly, why you were asking.


在某种程度上,在过去的一年里你们一直都在让我从事这种问答。从仅仅这些问题上,即使你们措辞问题都倾向于狭义,而我除了思考怎么做出回答外,更激发我去思考的,是你们为什么问这些问题。


Let me explain. It actually began when I met with the UC just after my appointment was announced in the winter of 2007. Then the questions continued when I had lunch at Kirkland House, dinner at Leverett, when I met with students in my office hours, even with some recent graduates I encountered abroad. The first thing you asked me about wasn’t the curriculum or advising or faculty contact or even student space. In fact, it wasn’t even alcohol policy. Instead, you repeatedly asked me: Why are so many of us going to Wall Street? Why are we going in such numbers from Harvard to finance, consulting, i-banking?


听我解释。提问从2007年冬天我的任职被公布时与校方的会面就开始了。然后提问一直持续,不论是我在Kirkland House(哈佛的12个本科生宿舍之一)吃午饭还是在Leverett House(哈佛的12个本科生宿舍之一,本科高年级学生使用)吃晚饭,或是当我在办公时间与学生会见,甚至是我在与国外认识的刚考来的研究生的谈话中。你们问的第一个问题不是关于课业,不是让我提建议,也不是为了和教员接触,甚至是想向我提建议。事实上,更不是为了和我讨论酒精政策。相反,你们不厌其烦问的却是:为什么我们之中这么多人将去华尔街?为什么我们大量的学生都从哈佛走向了金融,理财咨询,投行?


There are a number of ways to think about this question and how to answer it. There is the Willie Sutton approach. You may know that when he was asked why he robbed banks, he replied, “Because that’s where the money is.” Professors Claudia Goldin and Larry Katz, whom many of you have encountered in your economics concentration, offer a not dissimilar answer based on their study of student career choices since the seventies. They find it notable that, given the very high pecuniary rewards in finance, many students nonetheless still choose to do something else. Indeed, 37 of you have signed on with Teach for America; one of you will dance tango and work in dance therapy in Argentina; another will be engaged in agricultural development in Kenya; another, with an honors degree in math, will study poetry; another will train as a pilot with the USAF; another will work to combat breast cancer. Numbers of you will go to law school, medical school, and graduate school. But, consistent with the pattern Goldin and Katz have documented, a considerable number of you are selecting finance and consulting. The Crimson’s survey of last year’s class reported that 58 percent of men and 43 percent of women entering the workforce made this choice. This year, even in challenging economic times, the figure is 39 percent.


对于这个问题有多种思考和回答方式。有一种解释就是如Willie Sutton所说的,一切向“钱”看。(Willie Sutton是个抢银行犯,被逮住后当被问到为什么去抢银行时,他说:“Because that is where the money is!”)你们中很多人见过的普通经济学教授Claudia Goldin 和Larry Katz,基于对上世纪70年代以来的学生的职业选择的研究,作出了差不多的回答。他们发现了值得注意的一点:即使从事金融业可以得到很高的金钱回报,很多学生仍然选择做其它的事情。实事上,你们中间有37人签到了“教育美国人”(Teach for America,美国的一个组织,其作用类似于中国的“希望工程”);1人将去跳探戈舞蹈并在阿根廷从事舞蹈疗法;1人将致力于肯尼亚的农业发展;另有1人获得了数学的荣誉学位,却转而去研究诗歌;1人将去美国空军接受飞行员训练;还有1人将加入到与乳癌抗战当中。你们中的很多人将去法学院,医学院或研究生院。但是,和Goldin 和Katz教授有据证明的一样,你们中相当一部分人将选择金融和理财咨询。Crimson对于上届学生的调查显示,在就业的学生中,58%的男生和43%的女生做出了这个选择。今年,即使在经济受挑战的一年,这个数据是39%。


High salaries, the all but irresistible recruiting juggernaut, the reassurance for many of you that you will be in New York working and living and enjoying life alongside your friends, the promise of interesting work — there are lots of ways to explain these choices. For some of you, it is a commitment for only a year or two in any case. Others believe they will best be able to do good by first doing well. Yet, you ask me why you are following this path.


也许是为了高薪——难以抵抗的招聘诱惑,也许是为了留在纽约然后和朋友们一起工作生活和享受人生,也许是为了做自己感兴趣的工作——对于这些选择可以有各种各样的理由。对你们中的一些人,无论如何那也只是个一两年的契约。其他的一部分人相信他们只有在过得“富有”了以后才有可能过得“富有”价值。不过,你们依然会问我,为什么要走这条路?


I find myself in some ways less interested in answering your question than in figuring out why you are posing it. If Professors Goldin and Katz have it right; if finance is indeed the “rational choice,” why do you keep raising this issue with me? Why does this seemingly rational choice strike a number of you as not understandable, as not entirely rational, as in some sense less a free choice than a compulsion or necessity? Why does this seem to be troubling so many of you?


我发现我自己有时候对于回答你们的问题并没有多大兴趣,比较而言更感兴趣的却是捉摸你们为什么提那些问题。如果果真如Goldin和Katz教授所说;如果去搞金融确实是一个“理性”的选择,为什么你们会不停地向我提出这类问题?为什么看似理性的选择却让你们当中相当一部分人认为是令人费解的,伪理性的,或出于某种需求和强迫所作出的并不自由的选择?为什么这个问题似乎困扰着你们当中的很多一部分人?


You are asking me, I think, about the meaning of life, though you have posed your question in code — in terms of the observable and measurable phenomenon of senior career choice rather than the abstract, unfathomable and almost embarrassing realm of metaphysics. The Meaning of Life — capital M, capital L — is a cliché — easier to deal with as the ironic title of a Monty Python movie or the subject of a Simpsons episode than as a matter about which one would dare admit to harboring serious concern.


我想,你们问我的是:关于人生价值的问题。虽然你们问得比较隐晦——即是些可以观察和衡量的大四学生职业选择的问题,而不是那抽象的,晦涩的,甚至会令人难堪的形而上学范畴的问题。人生价值,要人生?还是要价值?作为Monty Python那部片子(指的是六人行里《人生的价值》那一集)的讽刺意味的片名是不难理解的,作为《辛普森一家》(美国特别受欢迎的动画连续剧)的其中一集的主题也是不难理解的,可是当关系到“生存问题”的时候,就是不那么好办了。


But let’s for a moment abandon our Harvard savoir faire, our imperturbability, our pretense of invulnerability, and try to find the beginnings of some answers to your question.


那让我们还是暂时摘下那戴着的哈佛面具,收起那缺乏热情的冷漠,卸下我们看似刀枪不入的伪装,让我们尝试去探寻你们问的一些问题的答案。(我觉得校长能说出这句话真太棒了!我想她当时面对的听众的表情和我们在听课时的表情差不多。)


I think you are worried because you want your lives not just to be conventionally successful, but to be meaningful, and you are not sure how those two goals fit together. You are not sure if a generous starting salary at a prestigious brand name organization together with the promise of future wealth will feed your soul.


我觉得,你们之所以担忧,是因为你们不想仅仅是获得传统意义上的成功,而且要活得有价值。可是你们不清楚“鱼”与“熊掌”怎样才能“兼得”。你们不清楚是否,一家拥有著名品牌的企业提供的数目可观的并且预期着你未来财富的起薪,可以让你们的灵魂得到满足。


Why are you worried? Partly it is our fault. We have told you from the moment you arrived here that you will be the leaders responsible for the future, that you are the best and the brightest on whom we will all depend, that you will change the world. We have burdened you with no small expectations. And you have already done remarkable things to fulfill them: your dedication to service demonstrated in your extracurricular engagements, your concern about the future of the planet expressed in your vigorous championing of sustainability, your reinvigoration of American politics through engagement in this year’s presidential contests.


然而,你们为什么担忧呢?这部分地是我们的责任。当你们一踏进这个学校,我们就告诉你们:你们将成为领佳节又重阳导未来的中坚人物,你们将成为美国人民依赖的最顶尖、最杰出的精英,你们将改变整个世界。我们“望子成龙”的期望使你们背上了负担。而你们为了实现这些期望也已经做得很好:在对课外活动的从事中,你们展示出对于服务性工作的奉献精神;从对可持续发展的热情拥护,你们表达出对这个星球的关怀;通过对今年总统竞选的参与,你们做出了希望使美国政治重新恢复活力的实际行动。


But many of you are now wondering how these commitments fit with a career choice. Is it necessary to decide between remunerative work and meaningful work? If it were to be either/or, which would you choose? Is there a way to have both?


但你们中的很多人现在会问,“怎样才能把做这些有价值的事情和一个职业选择结合起来呢?”“是否必须在一份有报酬却没价值的工作和一份有价值却没报酬的工作间做出抉择呢?”“如果是一个单选题,您会选哪一个?”“有没有折中的办法?”


You are asking me and yourselves fundamental questions about values, about trying to reconcile potentially competing goods, about recognizing that it may not be possible to have it all. You are at a moment of transition that requires making choices. And selecting one option — a job, a career, a graduate program — means not selecting others. Every decision means loss as well as gain — possibilities foregone as well as possibilities embraced. Your question to me is partly about that — about loss of roads not taken.


你们在问我,也是问你们自己问题,即关于价值观的根本性的问题。你们在试图调解两个商品潜在的相互竞争,承认也许不可能兼得两者。你们在经历一次人生的转折,而这个转折需要你们自己做出一些决定。选择一条道路——一份工作、一项事业或一个研究生课题——不单单是在选择东西。每个决定都意味着“得”与“失”——过去与未来的种种可能。你们问我的问题其实有几分是关于“失”,即你放弃的那条道路让你失去了什么。


Finance, Wall Street, “recruiting” have become the symbol of this dilemma, representing a set of issues that is much broader and deeper than just one career path. These are issues that in one way or another will at some point face you all — as you graduate from medical school and choose a specialty — family practice or dermatology, as you decide whether to use your law degree to work for a corporate firm or as a public defender, as you decide whether to stay in teaching after your two years with TFA. You are worried because you want to have both a meaningful life and a successful one; you know you were educated to make a difference not just for yourself, for your own comfort and satisfaction, but for the world around you. And now you have to figure out the way to make that possible.


金融、华尔街,“招聘”一词已经成了这种博弈的符号,代表着比仅仅选择一条职业道路更广更深的一系列问题。这些问题早晚将面临着你们每个人——如果你是从医学院毕业,你将选择一个具体从医方向——做私人医生还是专攻皮肤病,如果你学的是法律,你将决定是用你的法律知识为一个公司佳节又重阳法人卖命还是成为公众的正义化身,或是在 “教育美国人”两年后你决定是否继续从教。你们之所以担忧,是因为你们想拥有充满价值的同时又是成功的人生;你们知道,你们被教育要有大的作为,不仅仅是为了个人,为了自己生活地舒适,而是要让周围的世界因此而改变。因此你们才不得不思考怎样才能让其成为可能。


I think there is a second reason you are worried — related to but not entirely distinct from the first. You want to be happy. You have flocked to courses like “Positive Psychology” — Psych 1504 — and “The Science of Happiness” in search of tips. But how do we find happiness? I can offer one encouraging answer: get older. Turns out that survey data show older people — that is, my age — report themselves happier than do younger ones. But perhaps you don’t want to wait.


我认为你们之所以担忧有第二个原因——和第一个有关系但不是完全一样。你们希望过得幸福。你们蜂拥着去修“积极心理学”这门课——课程代号“心1504”——和“幸福的科学”这门课,不就是为了听点人生“小贴士”?可是,我们怎样才能获得幸福?在这儿,我可以提供一个启发性的答案:变老。调查数据显示年长的人——也就是我这把年纪的人——觉得自己比年轻人更幸福。不过,很可能你们没有人愿意去等着去看这个答案。


As I have listened to you talk about the choices ahead of you, I have heard you articulate your worries about the relationship of success and happiness — perhaps, more accurately, how to define success so that it yields and encompasses real happiness, not just money and prestige. The most remunerative choice, you fear, may not be the most meaningful and the most satisfying. But you wonder how you would ever survive as an artist or an actor or a public servant or a high school teacher? How would you ever figure out a path by which to make your way in journalism? Would you ever find a job as an English professor after you finished who knows how many years of graduate school and dissertation writing?


在聊天时我听过你们谈到你们目前所面临的选择,我听到你们一字一句地说出你们对于成功与幸福的关系的忧虑——也许,更精确地讲,怎样去定义成功才能使它具有或包含真正的幸福,而不仅仅是金钱和荣誉。你们害怕,报酬最丰厚的选择,也许不是最有价值的和最令人满意的选择。但是你们也担心,如果作为一个艺术家或是一个演员,一个人民公半夜凉初透仆或是一个中学老师,该如何才能生存下去?然而,你们可曾想过,如果你的梦想是新闻业,怎样才能想出一条通往梦想的道路呢?难道你会在读了不知多少年研,写了不知多少毕业论文终于毕业后,找一个英语教授的工作?


The answer is: you won’t know till you try. But if you don’t try to do what you love — whether it is painting or biology or finance; if you don’t pursue what you think will be most meaningful, you will regret it. Life is long. There is always time for Plan B. But don’t begin with it.


答案是:你不试试就永远都不会知道。但如果你不试着去做自己热爱的事情,不管是玩泥巴还是生物还是金融,如果连你自己都不去追求你认为最有价值的事,你终将后悔。人生路漫漫,你总有时间去给自己留“后路”,但可别一开始就走“后路”。


I think of this as my parking space theory of career choice, and I have been sharing it with students for decades. Don’t park 20 blocks from your destination because you think you’ll never find a space. Go where you want to be and then circle back to where you have to be.


我把这叫做我的关于职业选择的“泊车”理论,几十年来我一直都在向学生们“兜售”我的这个理论。不要因为怕到了目的地找不到停车位而把车停在距离目的地20个路口的地方。直接到达你想去的地方,哪怕再绕回来停,你暂时停的地方只是你被迫停的地方。


You may love investment banking or finance or consulting. It might be just right for you. Or, you might be like the senior I met at lunch at Kirkland who had just returned from an interview on the West Coast with a prestigious consulting firm. “Why am I doing this?” she asked. “I hate flying, I hate hotels, I won’t like this job.” Find work you love. It is hard to be happy if you spend more than half your waking hours doing something you don’t.


你也许喜欢做投行,或是做金融抑或做理财咨询。都可能是适合你的。那也许真的就是适合你的。或许你也会像我在Kirkland House见到的那个大四学生一样,她刚从美国西海岸一家著名理财咨询公司的面试回来。“我为什么要做这个?”她说,“我讨厌坐飞机,我讨厌住宾馆,我是不会喜欢这份工作的。”找到你热爱的工作。如果你把你一天中醒着的一大半时间用来做你不喜欢的事情,你是很难感到幸福的。
But what is ultimately most important here is that you are asking the question — not just of me but of yourselves. You are choosing roads and at the same time challenging your own choices. You have a notion of what you want your life to be and you are not sure the road you are taking is going to get you there. This is the best news. And it is also, I hope, to some degree, our fault. Noticing your life, reflecting upon it, considering how you can live it well, wondering how you can do good: These are perhaps the most valuable things that a liberal arts education has equipped you to do. A liberal education demands that you live self-consciously. It prepares you to seek and define the meaning inherent in all you do. It has made you an analyst and critic of yourself, a person in this way supremely equipped to take charge of your life and how it unfolds. It is in this sense that the liberal arts are liberal — as in liberare — to free. They empower you with the possibility of exercising agency, of discovering meaning, of making choices. The surest way to have a meaningful, happy life is to commit yourself to striving for it. Don’t settle. Be prepared to change routes. Remember the impossible expectations we have of you, and even as you recognize they are impossible, remember how important they are as a lodestar guiding you toward something that matters to you and to the world. The meaning of your life is for you to make.


但是我在这儿说的最重要的是:你们在问那些问题——不仅是问我,而是在问你们自己。你们正在选择人生的道路,同时也在对自己的选择提出质疑。你们知道自己想过什么样的生活,也知道你们将行的道路不一定会把你们带到想去的地方。这样其实很好。某种程度上,我倒希望这是我们的错。我们一直在标榜人生,像镜子一样照出未来你们的模样,思考你们怎么可以过得幸福,探索你们怎样才能去做些对社会有价值的事:这些也许是文科教育可以给你们“装备”的最有价值的东西。文科教育要求你们要活得“明白”。它使你探索和定义你做的每件事情背后的价值。它让你成为一个经常分析和反省自己的人。而这样的人完全能够掌控自己的人生或未来。从这个道理上讲,文科——照它的字面意思——才使你们自由。(英语里文科是Liberal Art,照字面解释是自由的艺术)学文科可以让你有机会去进行理论的实践,去发现你所做的选择的价值。想过上有价值的,幸福的生活,最可靠的途径就是为了你的目标去奋斗。不要安于现状得过且过。随时准备着改变人生的道路。记住我们对你们的我觉得是“过于崇高”的期待,可能你们自己也承认那些期待是有点“太高了”。不过如果想做些对于你们自己或是这个世界有点价值的事情,记住它们,它们将会像北斗一样指引着你们。你们人生的价值将由你们去实现!


I can’t wait to see how you all turn out. Do come back, from time to time, and let us know.


我都等不及想看看你们都最终会如何。毕业以后和学校常联系,常回“家”看看,让我们了解你们的情况。

童年的梦想 一生的追求

美国著名主持奥普拉·温弗瑞Oprah Winfrey介绍Randy Pausch,以及他在几个月前的著名演讲“One Last Lecture”。Randy Pausch现年46岁,有3个小孩,是一名大学教授。然而,他已经身患癌症,a dying professor;他能呆在这个世界上的日子不多了。

Really Achieving Your Childhood Dreams

  2007年9月18日,身患胰腺癌的兰迪?鲍什(Randy Pausch)教授在他的母校卡耐基-梅隆大学(Carnegie-Mellon University)做了一场题目为Really Achieving Your Childhood Dreams(童年的梦想,一生的追求)的讲座,引起了旋风般的反应。演讲的视频片断在网上播出后,许多人同他联系,表示他给他们的生活带来了深刻影响。对于兰迪来讲,这真的是一场非同寻常的“人生最后一场演说”。兰迪带来了对生命的别样热情和幽默,即使是面对死亡。对兰迪来说,那,只是另一种探险。


  Make me earn it. [laughter]


  讲得好再鼓掌 [笑声]


  It's wonderful to be here. What Indira didn't tell you is that this lecture series used to be called the Last Lecture.  If you had one last lecture to give before you died, what would it be?  I thought, damn, I finally nailed the venue and they renamed it. [laughter]


  来这里到,深感荣幸。但是,英迪拉没有告诉各位的是,该讲座曾经名为“最后的演讲”,如果在一个人死前,还能做一次最后的演讲,那将会是什么样子?我想,恩,我算是名副其实,找对地方了。可是,讲座改名了。[笑声]


  So, you know, in case there's anybody who wandered in and doesn't know the back story, my dad always taught me that when there's an elephant in the room, introduce them.  If you look at my CAT scans, there are approximately 10 tumors in my liver, and the doctors told me 3-6 months of good health left. That was a month ago, so you can do the math. I have some of the best doctors in the world.


  因此,各位,如果有人是碰巧进来而不知内情的话,我爸总是告诫我,如果有丑遮不住,不如不遮。大家可以看看这些电脑断层扫描图片,在我的肝脏部位有大约十个肿瘤,医生说我还能活三到六个月。那是一个月前的事情了,大家都可以算算。而给我诊断和治疗的都是世界上最好的医生。


  So that is what it is. We can't change it, and we just have to decide how we're going to respond to that. We cannot change the cards we are dealt, just how we play the hand.  If I don't seem as depressed or morose as I should be, sorry to disappoint you. [laughter] And I assure you I am not in denial.  It's not like I'm not aware of what's going on.  My family, my three kids, my wife, we just decamped. We bought a lovely house in Chesapeake, Virginia, near Norfolk, and we're doing that because that's a better place for the family to be, down the road. And the other thing is I am in phenomenally good health right now.  I mean it's the greatest thing of cognitive dissonance you will ever see is the fact that I am in really good shape.  In fact, I am in better shape than most of you. [Randy gets on the ground and starts doing pushups] [Applause] So anybody who wants to cry or pity me can down and do a few of those, and then you may pity me. [laughter]


  既然事已至此,我们无法改变,那么我们就必须决定如何去应对。正如牌局已定,只是我们如何出牌的问题而已。如果我看起来似乎不那么沮丧或者悲戚,抱歉,让大家失望了。[笑声]可以让大家安心的是,我不是在否认事实,我不是不知道发生了什么事情。我的家人,包括三个孩子和我爱人,我们刚刚匆忙地搬了家。我们在弗吉尼亚州的切萨皮克,离诺福克不远的地方买了房,房子很好。我之所以这样做,一方面是因为那个地方更适合我家今后的生活,就在路边;另一方面是因为我目前看起来身体还不错。我是说,你们理解上出现了一个最大的偏差,其实,我的身体相当棒。事实上,我比你们大多数人的体力都强。[兰迪趴在地方,开始做俯卧撑] [掌声] 如果有人想要流泪或可怜我的话,先来做几个俯卧撑,然后你就可以同情我了。[笑声]


  All right, so what we're not talking about today, we are not talking about cancer, because I spent a lot of time talking about that and I'm really not interested.  If you have any herbal supplements or remedies, please stay away from me. [laughter] And we're not going to talk about things that are even more important than achieving your childhood dreams. We're not going to talk about my wife, we're not talking about my kids.  Because I'm good, but I'm not good enough to talk about that without tearing up.  So, we're just going to take that off the table.  That's much more important. And we're not going to talk about spirituality and religion, although I will tell you that I have achieved a deathbed conversion. I just bought a Macintosh. [laughter and clapping] Now I knew I'd get 9% of the audience with that, but. All right, so what is today's talk about then?  It's about my childhood dreams and how I have achieved them.  I've been very fortunate that way. How I believe I've been able to enable the dreams of others, and to some degree, lessons learned.  I'm a professor, there should be some lessons learned and how you can use the stuff you hear today to achieve your dreams or enable the dreams of others. And as you get older, you may find that enabling the dreams of others thing is even more fun.


  好,那我们今天不会谈论什么呢?我们不会谈论癌症,因为我谈得太多,真的没有兴趣了。如果你有什么草药偏方的话,请离我远点啊。[笑声]即使有什么事情比实现童年梦想更重要的话,我们也不会去谈论。我们不会谈论我的妻子,我们不会谈论我的孩子;因为虽然我心情很好,但是谈起他们,心情再好,我也会泪眼迷茫。他们对于我来说更重要,所以我们不谈论这个话题。我们不会谈论精神与宗教;但是,我得告诉你们,我已经做了临终时的忏悔。我刚买了一台苹果电脑。[笑声及掌声] 现在有了它,我就赢得百分之九的观众了。那么,我们今天会谈论什么呢?会谈论我童年的梦想,会谈论我如何实现了梦想。因为在这方面,我一直很幸运。我还会谈论为什么我相信自己能帮助别人实现梦想,我也会谈论一些经验和教训。我是一位教授,我应该有一些经验教训与你们分享。我还会谈论如何善加利用今之所闻,使自己梦想成真,进而帮助别人实现梦想;因为随着你年龄的增加,你会发现,帮助别人实现梦想,会更加有趣。


  (中间有大量删节)


  All right, so now the third part of the talk.  Lessons learned. We've talked about my dreams. We've talked about helping other people enable their dreams. Somewhere along the way there's got to be some aspect of what lets you get to achieve your dreams. First one is the roles of parents, mentors and students.  I was blessed to have been born to two incredible people.  This is my mother on her 70th birthday. [Shows slide of Randy's mom driving a bumper car on an amusement park race course] [laughter] I am back here.  I have just been lapped. [laughter] This is my dad riding a roller coaster on his 80th birthday. [Shows slide of dad] And he points out that he's not only brave, he's talented because he did win that big bear the same day.  My dad was so full of life, anything with him was an adventure.  I don't know what's in that bag, but I know it's cool.  My dad dressed up as Santa Claus, but he also did very very significant things to help lots of people. This is a dormitory in Thailand that my mom and dad underwrote. And every year about 30 students get to go to school who wouldn't have otherwise. This is something my wife and I have also been involved in heavily. And these are the kind of things that I think everybody ought to be doing.  Helping others.


  那么,我们谈谈第三部分――所获得的教训。我们已经谈论过我自己的梦想,我们已经谈论过如何帮助别人实现梦想。这一路走来,总会有一些因素促使我们能够梦想成真。起首要作用的是父母、导师和学生。感谢上苍,是伟大的父母把我带到了这个世界。这是我妈妈,是她过七十大寿时候的情景。[投影显示:兰迪的妈妈开着碰碰车在游乐园赛车场] [笑声] 我在后面这里,刚被她超了一圈。[笑声] 这是我爸爸,坐着过山车,这是他过八十大寿时候的情景。[投影显示:兰迪爸爸的照片] 他说他不但勇敢,还很聪明,因为他那天还赢回了一只大熊娃娃。我爸爸总是活力十足,他做的任何事情都那么令人神往。我不知道他的口袋里面装着什么,但是我知道,口袋很酷。这是我爸打扮成圣诞老人的样子,他的的确确做了很多很多的事情去帮助别人。这是泰国的一个学生宿舍,是由我爸爸和妈妈资助的。每年有大约三十名学生因此能走进学校,否则,他们就会失学。这也是我爱人和我大力参与的一件事情。我认为,这也是我们每个人都应该参与进来的事情:帮助别人。


  But the best story I have about my dad ? unfortunately my dad passed away a little over a year ago ? and when we were going through his things, he had fought in World War II in the Battle of the Bulge, and when we were going through his things, we found out he had been awarded the Bronze Star for Valor. My mom didn't know it.  In 50 years of marriage it had just never come up.


  而我所知道的关于我爸最辉煌的经历是――可惜他已经去世一年多了――在我们清理他遗物的时候,我们发现他曾经经历过第二次世界大战的阿登战役。我们是在清理遗物时,发现他曾被授予“铜质勋章”。而妈妈竟然都不知道这件事情,结婚五十年来,我爸爸从来没有提起过。


  My mom. Mothers are people who love even when you pull their hair. And I have two great mom stories. When I was here studying to get my Ph.D. and I was taking something called the theory qualifier, which I can definitively say is the second worst thing in my life after chemotherapy. [laughter] And I was complaining to my mother about how hard this test was and how awful it was, and she just leaned over and she patted me on the arm and she said, we know how you feel honey, and remember when your father was your age he was fighting the Germans. [laugher] After I got my Ph.D., my mother took great relish in introducing me as, this is my son, he's a doctor but not the kind that helps people. [laughter] These slides are a little bit dark, but when I was in high school I decided to paint my bedroom. [shows slides of bedroom] I always wanted a submarine and an elevator. And the great thing about this [shows slide of quadratic formula painted on wall] [interrupted by laughter] ? what can I say? And the great thing about this is they let me do it.  And they didn't get upset about it. And it's still there.  If you go to my parent's house it's still there. And anybody who is out there who is a parent, if your kids want to paint their bedroom, as a favor to me let them do it.  It'll be OK.  Don't worry about resale value on the house.


  我妈妈。母亲会一直爱我们,即使拽着她的头发,她也爱我们。[投影显示:兰迪小时候拽着他妈妈的照片] 关于我的母亲,我想到两个有趣的故事。当时,我在本校攻读博士学位,并且要通过一门所谓的理论资格考试。我敢确信,这门考试是我一生中经历的,仅次于化疗的“第二件”最糟糕的事情。[笑声] 然后,我就跟我妈抱怨,这门考试有多艰难,有多恐怖。而她呢,靠了过来,拍拍我的胳膊说:“宝贝,我知道你的感觉,不过我记得你爸在你这个年龄的时候,正和德国人打仗呢。” [笑声] 等我获得了博士学位以后,我妈总是向别人津津乐道,说:“这是我儿子,他是个博士,但不能帮人治病。” [笑声] 下面这些幻灯片有点暗。这是我读高中的时候,我就决定自己动手粉刷我的卧室。[投影显示:卧室的照片] 我一直想要一艘潜艇和一架电梯,并且最了不起的是……[投影显示:涂在墙上的二次方程式] [被笑声打断]――我该说什么好呢? 最了不起的是,父母都允许我这样在墙上涂鸦,并且对此毫不介意。这些涂鸦现在都还在。如果你去我父母的房子那里看看的话,这些依然都在。各位家长,如果谁要去看看,以后你的孩子想要在他们自己卧室涂鸦的话,拜托各位,让他们去画吧。没有关系的,根本不必担心房子转手时候会降价。


  Other people who help us besides our parents: our teachers, our mentors, our friends, our colleagues.  God, what is there to say about Andy Van Dam?  When I was a freshman at Brown, he was on leave. And all I heard about was this Andy Van Dam. He was like a mythical creature. Like a centaur, but like a really pissed off centaur. And everybody was like really sad that he was gone, but kind of more relaxed?  And I found out why.  Because I started working for Andy.  I was a teaching assistant for him as a sophomore.  And I was quite an arrogant young man. And I came in to some office hours and of course it was nine o'clock at night and Andy was there at office hours, which is your first clue as to what kind of professor he was. And I come bounding in and you know, I'm just I'm going to save the world. There're all these kids waiting for help, da da, da da, da da, da da, da da. And afterwards, Andy literally Dutch-uncled ? he's Dutch, right?  He Dutch-uncled me. And he put his arm around my shoulders and we went for a little walk and he said, Randy, it's such a shame that people perceive you as so arrogant.  Because it's going to limit what you're going to be able to accomplish in life. What a hell of a way to word your being a jerk. [laughter] Right?  He doesn't say you're a jerk.  He says people are perceiving you this way and he says the downside is it's going to limit what you're going to be able to accomplish.


  除了父母,帮助我们的人还有:我们的老师,我们的导师,我们的朋友和同事。天哪,这是安迪?凡?丹,怎么说他呢?我在布朗大学上大一的时候,他正在休假。但他的名字如雷贯耳。他就是一个神话人物。象希腊神话中的人头马,不过是一头愤怒的人头马。他离开了,每个人都似乎觉得真的很难过,或许是更放松了?后来,我才弄明白为什么。因为我开始给安迪干活了。大二时,我做他的教学助理。过去我很自大,就抽了一个他的办公时间去他那里,就是晚上九点的时候。安迪正在办公,这个时候,你就第一次尝试到了他是哪种人了。大家知道,我当时蹦蹦哒哒地走进去,俨然觉得自己是救世主一样。有好多孩子等着我去帮助呢,哒哒,哒哒,哒哒,哒哒,哒哒……后来呢,安迪怒发冲冠,他是荷兰人嘛,对吧?他痛批了我一顿。他把手搭在我的双肩上,我们出去溜了一圈,他说:“兰迪,真丢脸,别人都觉得你很傲慢,因为这将影响你一生的发展。”这的确是一种方法,其实说你是猪头,[笑声] 对吧?他并没有说你是傻子,但是,他说别人就是这么看你的;并且他还说,后果就是会限制你一生的发展。


  When I got to know Andy better, the beatings became more direct, but. [laughter] I could tell you Andy stories for a month, but the one I will tell you is that when it came time to start thinking about what to do about graduating from Brown, it had never occurred to me in a million years to go to graduate school.  Just out of my imagination.  It wasn't the kind of thing people from my family did. We got, say, what do you call them?  Jobs. And Andy said, no, don't go do that.  Go get a Ph.D.  Become a professor. And I said, why? And he said, because you're such a good salesman that any company that gets you is going to use you as a salesman.  And you might as well be selling something worthwhile like education. [long pause] Thanks.


  当我们熟识以后,安迪的批评直接点了。但,[笑声] 安迪的故事,我能讲一个月。其中有一个故事,我想告诉你们。在我思考从布朗毕业以后何去何从的时候,我从来没有想过要上研究生。从未想过。这根本就不是我们家的人能够去做的事情。我有,怎么说来着?我有工作。安迪却说:“别,别去工作。去读了博士,当个教授。”我问:“为什么?”他说:“因为你是一个好推销员,所有的公司也都会把你当成一个好推销员来用。但是,你不妨推销点更有价值的东西,比如说教书育人。” [长时间的停顿] 谢谢。


  Andy was my first boss, so to speak.  I was lucky enough to have a lot of bosses. [shows slide of various bosses] That red circle is way off.  Al is over here. [laughter] I don't know what the hell happened there.  He's probably watching this on the webcast going, my god he's targeting and he still can't aim! [laughter] I don't want to say much about the great bosses I've had except that they were great.  And I know a lot of people in the world that have had bad bosses, and I haven't had to endure that experience and I'm very grateful to all the people that I ever had to have worked for.  They have just been incredible.


  可以说,安迪我的第一个老板。幸运的是,我有很多老板。 [投影显示:兰迪的所有老板的照片] 照片上的这个红圈太偏了,艾尔应该是在这里。 [笑声] 我不知道这究竟是怎么搞的。他或许正在看此次演讲的网络直播,说:“天哪,他有目标,但他还不会瞄准目标!” [笑声] 我不想谈论那些优秀的老板,只是想说,他们都很卓越。我知道,这世上有很多人碰到了差劲的上司,我还没有过那种经验。再此,我也想感谢我的所有领佳节又重阳导,他们一直都很伟大。


  But it's not just our bosses, we learn from our students.  I think the best head fake of all time comes from Caitlin Kelleher.  Excuse me, Doctor Caitlin Kelleher, who just finished up here and is starting at Washington University, and she looked at Alice when it was an easier way to learn to program, and she said, yeah, but why is that fun? I was like, ‘cause uh, I'm a compulsive male… like to make the little toy soldiers move around by my command, and that's fun. She's like, hmm.  And she was the one who said, no, we'll just approach it all as a storytelling activity. And she's done wonderful work showing that, particularly with middle school girls, if you present it as a storytelling activity, they're perfectly willing to learn how to write computer software.  So all-time best head fake award goes to Caitlin Kelleher's dissertation.


  不但是领佳节又重阳导可以给我知识,学生一样给我知识。我认为有史以来最善于使用障眼法的是凯特琳?凯莱赫。对不起,凯特琳?凯莱赫博士。她刚从本校毕业,开始在华盛顿大学工作。当时,爱丽丝软件只是一个提供学习编程的简易软件,她看着这个软件问:“啊,这有什么好玩的?”我觉得挺有意思,便说:“因为,啊,我是个容易着迷的男生… …喜欢指挥玩具士兵走来走去,这就很有意思了。”她也觉得挺有意思。“嗯,”他接着说,“不,我们应该研发这个产品,让这个产品象是在给人讲故事一样。”后来,他出色的完成了这个工作。同时表明,尤其是对女中学生来说,如果你把编程作为一个讲故事的活动,他们非常愿意学习如何写计算机软件。因此,毕业论文中,“有史以来最佳障眼法奖”将颁发给凯特琳?凯莱赫。


  President Cohen, when I told him I was going to do this talk, he said, please tell them about having fun, because that's what I remember you for. And I said, I can do that, but it's kind of like a fish talking about the importance of water.  I mean I don't know how to not have fun.  I'm dying and I'm having fun. And I'm going to keep having fun every day I have left.  Because there's no other way to play it.


  这是科恩校长。当我告诉他我要做这个讲座时,他说:“请告诉他们尽享快乐,因为我记得你就是这样的。”我说:“我能做到,不过这有点像一条鱼讲述水的重要性一样。”我的意思是我不知道怎么让自己不快乐。我会死去,但是我依然快乐地生活。我还会继续快乐地度过余生中的每一天,因为快乐是唯一的生活方式。


  So my next piece of advice is, you just have to decide if you're a Tigger or and Eeyore. [shows slide with an image of Tigger and Eeyore with the phrase “Decide if you're Tigger or Eeyore”] I think I'm clear where I stand on the great Tigger/Eeyore debate. [laughter] Never lose the childlike wonder.  It's just too important.  It's what drives us.


  因此,我的下一条建议就是, 你得决定你是做个快乐的跳跳虎呢,还是做一个悲哀的依哟驴。 [投影显示:跳跳虎和依哟驴的图片, 旁白是“决定要做跳跳虎还是做依哟驴”] 我认为,我已经明确地表明了我对这场“跳跳虎和依哟驴之大辩论”的立场。[笑声] 绝对不要失去了自己的童心,它太重要了,它可以促使我们前进。


  Help others.  Denny Proffitt knows more about helping other people.  He's forgotten more than I'll ever know.  He's taught me by example how to run a group, how to care about people.


  帮助别人。丹尼?普罗菲特更善于助人为乐。或许他已经忘记了,但是我记得非常清楚。他曾身体力行地教我如何带领团队,如何关心他人。


  M.K. Haley ? I have a theory that people who come from large families are better people because they've just had to learn to get along.  M.K. Haley comes from a family with 20 kids. [audience collectively “aaahs”] Yeah.  Unbelievable.


  这是M?K?哈莉――我有一个理论,即:来自大家庭的人更好,因为他们必需学会与别人和睦相处。M?K?哈莉一家有二十个兄弟姐妹。 [听众发出"啧啧"声] 恩,难以置信。


  And she always says it's kind of fun to do the impossible.  When I first got to Imagineering, she was one of the people who dressed me down, and she said, I understand you've joined the Aladdin Project. What can you do? And I said, well I'm a tenured professor of computer science. And she said, well that's very nice Professor Boy, but that's not what I asked.  I said what can you do? [laughter]


  她总是说,挑战极限,其乐无穷。当我首次到迪士尼幻想工程的时候,她就曾经教育过我。她说:“我知道你已经加入阿拉丁项目,你能做什么呢?”我回答道:“可我是个计算机科学终身教授啊。”她则说:“恩,不错嘛,教授先生,可我问的不是这个。我是问,你能做什么?” [笑]


  And you know I mentioned sort of my working class roots. We keep what is valuable to us, what we cherish. And I've kept my letterman's jacket all these years.  I used to like wearing it in grad school, and one of my friends, Jessica Hodgins would say, why do you wear this letterman's jacket? And I looked around at all the non?athletic guys around me who were much smarter than me. And I said, because I can. [laughter] And so she thought that was a real hoot so one year she made for me this little Raggedy Randy doll. [takes out Raggedy Randy] [laughter] He's got a little letterman's jacket too. That's my all-time favorite.  It's the perfect gift for the egomaniac in your life.  So, I've met so many wonderful people along the way.


  各位,刚才我提到的是自己作为工薪阶层的某些本性。我们保存着对自己来说弥足珍贵的东西。这么多年来,我还一直保存着自己的优秀运动员外套。上研究生的时候,我最喜欢穿它。可我的一个朋友杰西卡?霍金斯就问我:“你为什么要穿这件优秀运动员外套?”我看了看周围那些不爱运动,但比我要聪明得多的人说:“因为我能。”[笑声] 她认为这太搞笑了,于是有一年,她就给我做了这个“小破兰迪”玩具娃娃。 [拿出小破兰迪玩具娃娃来] [笑声] 你看,他也有一个小优秀运动员外套。这是我的最爱。对一个自大狂来说,这是一生中最好的礼物。所以,我在人生道路上遇到了很多的良师益友。


  Loyalty is a two way street. There was a young man named Dennis Cosgrove at the University of Virginia, and when he was a young man, let's just say things happened. And I found myself talking to a dean.  No, not that dean. And anyway, this dean really had it in for Dennis, and I could never figure out why because Dennis was a fine fellow. But for some reason this Dean really had it in for him.  And I ended up basically saying, no, I vouch for Dennis. And the guy says, you're not even tenured yet and you're telling me you're going to vouch for this sophomore or junior or whatever?  I think he was a junior at the time.  I said, yeah, I'm going to vouch for him because I believe in him.  And the dean said, and I'm going to remember this when your tenure case comes up. And I said, deal.  I went back to talk to Dennis and I said, I would really appreciate you… that would be good.  But loyalty is a two-way street. That was god knows how many years ago, but that's the same Dennis Cosgrove who's carrying Alice forward.  He's been with me all these years. And if we only had one person to send in a space probe to meet an alien species, I'm picking Dennis. [laughter] You can't give a talk at Carnegie Mellon without acknowledging one very special person. And that would be Sharon Burks.  I joked with her, I said, well look, if you're retiring, it's just not worth living anymore.  Sharon is so wonderful it's beyond description, and for all of us who have been helped by her, it's just indescribable.  I love this picture because it puts here together with Syl, and Syl is great because Syl gave the best piece of advice pound-for-pound that I have ever heard.  And I think all young ladies should hear this. Sil said, it took me a long time but I've finally figured it out.  When it comes to men that are romantically interested in you, it's really simple.  Just ignore everything they say and only pay attention to what they do. It's that simple.  It's that easy. And I thought back to my bachelor days and I said, damn. [laughter]


  忠诚是相互的。在弗吉尼亚大学,有个年轻人叫丹尼斯?科斯格罗夫,那时候他还年轻,我只说事情吧。当时,我在跟院长谈话。不,不是现在那个院长啊。不管怎样,这院长真的跟丹尼斯有点纠葛。我一直都弄不懂为何,因为丹尼斯是个不错的人。但出于某种原因,这院长就想整他。谈到最后,我就直截了当地说:“不能,我给丹尼斯担保。”这个家伙就说:“你连终身教职都不是,你竟然要告诉我,要给这个大二的学生担保?”是大二还是大三来着?那时可能是大三吧。我说:“是,我给他担保,我信任他。”这院长就说:“好,我记住了,等你评终身教职时我都记得。”我说:“成。”我回去告诉丹尼斯说:“我很真的很欣赏你……那件事情搞定了。”但忠诚是相互的。这在多年前,天条一般的道理;而现在,带着同样的信念,丹尼斯?科斯格罗夫在推动着爱丽丝软件的发展。这么多年,他一直在我左右。如果我们用宇宙飞船只送一个人去与外星人会面的话,我选丹尼斯。 [笑声] 在此演讲,我必须对一个人表达我特殊的谢意,那就是莎伦?伯克丝。我曾跟她开玩笑说:“唉,如果你退休的话,活着就没有意义了。”莎伦非常优秀,简直难以言表;对我们这些受其恩泽的人来说,她的伟大,无法形容。我喜欢这张照片,因为西尔也在照片上。西尔的出色在于,她给了我货真价实的最好的建议。我想所有的女士都应该听听,西尔说:“花了很长时间,我终于搞明白了:如果要跟男人谈恋爱,很简单;不管他说什么,只管他做什么。就那么简单。”回想起我的单身生活,我说:“得”。 [笑声]


  Never give up.  I didn't get into Brown University.  I was on the wait list.  I called them up and they eventually decided that it was getting really annoying to have me call everyday so they let me in. At Carnegie Mellon I didn't get into graduate school. Andy had mentored me.  He said, go to graduate school, you're going to Carnegie Mellon. All my good students go to Carnegie Mellon.  Yeah, you know what's coming. And so he said, you're going to go to Carnegie Mellon no problem. What he had kind of forgotten was that the difficulty of getting to the top Ph.D. program in the country had really gone up.  And he also didn't know I was going to tank my GRE's because he believed in me. Which, based on my board scores was a really stupid idea.  And so I didn't get into Carnegie Mellon.  No one knows this.  ‘Til today I'm telling the story.  I was declined admission to Carnegie Mellon. And I was a bit of an obnoxious little kid. I went into Andy's office and I dropped the rejection letter on his desk.  And I said, I just want you to know what your letter of recommendation goes for at Carnegie Mellon. [laughter] And before the letter had hit his desk, his hand was on the phone and he said, I will fix this. [laughter] And I said, no no no, I don't want to do it that way.  That's not the way I was raised. [In a sad voice] Maybe some other graduate schools will see fit to admit me. [laughter] And he said, look, Carnegie Mellon's where you're going to be. He said, I'll tell you what, I'll make you a deal.  Go visit the other schools.  Because I did get into all the other schools.  He said, go visit the other schools and if you really don't feel comfortable at any of them, then will you let me call Nico?  Nico being Nico Habermann and I said, OK deal. I went to the other schools. Without naming them by name -- [in a coughing voice] Berkeley, Cornell.  They managed to be so unwelcoming that I found myself saying to Andy, you know, I'm going to get a job. And he said, no, you're not. And he picked up the phone and he talked in Dutch. [laughter] And he hung up the phone and he said, Nico says if you're serious, be in his office tomorrow morning at eight a.m.  And for those of you who know Nico, this is really scary.  So I'm in Nico Habermann's office the next morning at eight a.m. and he's talking with me, and frankly I don't think he's that keen on this meeting.  I don't think he's that keen at all. And he says, Randy, why are we here? And I said, because Andy phoned you? Heh. [laughter] And I said, well, since you admitted me, I have won a fellowship. The Office of Naval Research is a very prestigious fellowship.  I've won this fellowship and that wasn't in my file when I applied. And Nico said, a fellowship, money, we have plenty of money.  That was back then. He said, we have plenty of money. Why do you think having a fellowship makes any difference to us?  And he looked at me.  There are moments that change your life. And ten years later if you know in retrospect it was one of those moments, you're blessed. But to know it at the moment…. With Nico staring through your soul. [laughter] And I said, I didn't mean to imply anything about the money.  It's just that it was an honor.  There were only 15 given nationwide. And I did think it was an honor that would be something that would be meritorious.  And I apologize if that was presumptuous. And he smiled. And that was good.


  永不言弃。我当时没有被布朗大学录取。我在候选名单上。我就每天给他们打电话,结果他们烦了,就把我录了。在卡内基?梅隆大学,我也没有被研究生院录取。安迪是我的导师,他说:“去读到研究生,你要去卡内基?梅隆大学,我所有的好学生都去卡内基?梅隆大学。”嗯,各位都知道下文如何。他说:“你去卡内基?梅隆大学没问题。”他或许不知道,获得国内顶尖博士学位难于登天。他也不知道,我的研究生入学考试考得一塌糊涂,因为他相信我。就我的考试分数而言,读博士的这个想法相当愚蠢。所以卡内基?梅隆大学没有录取我。没有人知道这一点。直的今天,我讲这个故事之前,没有人知道我曾被卡内基?梅隆大学拒绝过。我那时是个烦人的小孩,我走进安迪的办公室,把拒绝录取的信件扔在他桌子上,说:“我只想让你知道你的推荐信在卡内基梅隆大学的份量。” [笑声] 信还没落到桌上,他就拿起电话说:“我来修理他们。” [笑声] 我说:“别,别,别,我可不想这样做,这样有失我的身份。[做悲哀状] 或许有其他研究生院觉得合适,并会录取我。” [笑声] 他说:“不,卡内基?梅隆就是你该去的地方。”他说:“我告诉你怎么回事,跟你订个协议,去其他学校看看。”因为我的确被其他的所有学校录取了。他接着说:“去其他学校看看,如果你觉得在那些学校呆着不舒服,你再让我给尼科打个电话?”尼科就是尼科?哈伯曼。我说:“行,就怎么定了。” 我去了其他学校。就没有必要不说学校的名字了吧―― [做咳嗽声] 伯克利,康奈尔。这些学校让我觉得我不受欢迎,结果我跟安迪说:“恩,我想找份工作。”他说:“不,你不用。”他拿起话筒,用荷兰语打电话。 [笑] 他一挂电话就说:“尼科说,认真点,明天上午八点去办公室找他。”对你们这些人了解尼科的人,这实在恐怖。于是,第二天上午八点,我去了尼科?哈伯曼的办公室,他跟我谈话。坦白的讲,我觉得他并不想跟我会面,他一点也不热心。他问我:“兰迪,来干嘛?”我说:“因为安迪给你打了电话?嘿嘿。” [笑] 我说:“自从你接受我的申请后,我有赢得一份奖学金,海军研究办公室提供的一份不错的奖学金。我获得了这份奖学金,而我的申请材料上没有写。”尼科说:“奖学金,钱,我们有的是钱。”这样就把我话挡了回去。他说:“我们有足够的钱。为什么你觉得拿奖学金有那么重要呢?”他盯着我。有些时刻,会改变你的一生。十年后,回想往事,你才明白,正是这其中的某一刻,你就注定了天命。但是,我们必须要知道,在那一刻要知道才行….当时,尼科看透了你的灵魂。[笑] 我说:“我并不是指什么钱。只因这是一项荣誉。全国只有十五个人。我的确认为荣誉才值得称道。若有冒犯,敬请原谅。”他笑了笑。这样才好。


  So.  How do you get people to help you?  You can't get there alone.  People have to help you and I do believe in karma.  I believe in paybacks. You get people to help you by telling the truth.  Being earnest.  I'll take an earnest person over a hip person every day, because hip is short term. Earnest is long term.


  所以,怎么才能让别人向你伸出援手?你不能孤军奋战。有人会来帮你,我相信因果报应。我相信回报。你讲真话,别人就会帮你。为人真诚。我会帮助一个真诚的人,而不会帮助一个时髦的人,因为时髦是短暂的。唯真诚永恒。


  Apologize when you screw up and focus on other people, not on yourself.  And I thought how do I possibly make a concrete example of that?  Do we have a concrete example of focusing on somebody else over there?  Could we bring it out? See, yesterday was my wife's birthday.  If there was ever a time I might be entitled to have the focus on me, it might be the last lecture.  But no, I feel very badly that my wife didn't really get a proper birthday, and I thought it would be very nice if 500 people― [a birthday cake is wheeled onto the stage] [applause] Happy―


  做错了事情,请道歉。要关注别人,而不是自己。我想,怎么能举一个具体例子来说明呢?大家有没有这种关注别人的具体事例?能不能把它拿出来?你看,昨天是我爱人的生日,如果假以时日,我还配值得关注的话,那可能就是,这最后一次演讲。但不行,我感到难过的是,我爱人还没有真正过上一个体面的生日。所以我想,最好能有五百人―― [一个生日蛋糕被推上讲台] [掌声] 快乐――


  Everyone:…birthday to you [Randy: her name is Jai], happy birthday to you.  Happy birthday dear Jai, happy birthday to you! [applause]


  [所有的人一起说]…生日快乐 [兰迪说:她的名字叫洁] ,祝你生日快乐。祝亲爱的洁生日快乐,祝你生日快乐! [掌声]


  [Jai walks on stage, teary-eyed. She walks with Randy to the cake.  Randy: You gotta blow it out.  The audience goes quiet.  Jai blows out the candle on the cake. Randy: All right.  Massive applause.]


  [洁走上讲台,眼中含泪。她和兰迪一起走到蛋糕前。兰迪说:吹蜡烛。观众安静下来。洁吹灭蛋糕上的蜡烛。兰迪说:好了。掌声雷动]


  Randy Pausch:


  And now you all have an extra reason to come to the reception. [laughter] Remember brick walls let us show our dedication.  They are there to separate us from the people who don't really want to achieve their childhood dreams. Don't bail.  The best of the gold's at the bottom of barrels of crap. [Shows slide of Steve Seabolt next to a picture of The Sims] [laughter] What Steve didn't tell you was the big sabbatical at EA, I had been there for 48 hours and they loved the ETC, we were the best, we were the favorites, and then somebody pulled me aside and said, oh, by the way, we're about to give eight million dollars to USC to build a program just like yours. We're hoping you can help them get it off the ground. [laughter] And then Steve came along and said, they said what?  Oh god. And to quote a famous man, I will fix this. And he did.  Steve has been an incredible partner. And we have a great relationship, personal and professional. And he has certainly been point man on getting a gaming asset to help teach millions of kids and that's just incredible. But, you know, it certainly would have been reasonable for me to leave 48 hours after that sabbatical, but it wouldn't have been the right thing to do, and when you do the right thing, good stuff has a way of happening.


  [兰迪继续演讲] 现在大家更有理由来参加招待会了。 [笑声] 记住砖墙,它能提醒我们要敢于奉献。砖墙的存在,把我们和那些真的不愿意实现童年梦想的人隔离了开来。不要逃避。真金就在粪桶底下。 [投影显示:史蒂夫?西博特的照片,临近的是模拟电脑游戏的图片] [笑声] 史蒂夫没有告诉大家,在艺电公司休长假的时候,我已经在那里玩了两天了,大家都喜欢那里的娱乐技术中心,我们是最好的,我们是香饽饽。突然,有人把我拉到一边说:“哦,对了,我们即将给南加州大学八百万美元,用于建一个跟你们一样的项目。我们希望你可以帮他们打个基础。” [笑声] 这时,史蒂夫来了,问:“他们说什么了?天哪。”引用一位著名人士的话,“我来修理他们”。他把问题解决了。史蒂夫是位挚友。无论于私于公,我们的交情都很深。他的确是一名先锋,可以用游戏去帮助教育数百万孩子,这真是令人称奇。但是,各位,如果我当初就在休假后的两天离开,也完全是合理的,但不一定合情。当你做了合情合理的事情,上天自有眷顾。


  Get a feedback loop and listen to it.  Your feedback loop can be this dorky spreadsheet thing I did, or it can just be one great man who tells you what you need to hear. The hard part is the listening to it. Anybody can get chewed out. It's the rare person who says, oh my god, you were right. As opposed to, no wait, the real reason is… We've all heard that.  When people give you feedback, cherish it and use it.


  建立良好的反馈渠道,并听取反馈信息。反馈渠道可以是象我做的这种土里土气的表格,也可以是名人名言。最难做到的是听取意见。每个人都会被训斥,却鲜有人说:“恩。天哪,你说得对。”常见的回应是:“不,等等,真正的原因是……”我们都听过这种辩解。当人们给你反馈意见的时候,珍惜之,并善用之。


  Show gratitude. When I got tenure I took all of my research team down to Disneyworld for a week. And one of the other professors at Virginia said, how can you do that? I said these people just busted their ass and got me the best job in the world for life.  How could I not do that?


  善于感恩。当我获得终身教职的时候,我带我们研究团队到迪士尼乐园玩了一个星期。而我一位在弗吉尼亚的同事问:“你为什么要这样做?”我说:“这些人拼死拼活,让我得到世上最好的工作。我怎能不这么做?”


  Don't complain.  Just work harder. [shows slide of Jackie Robinson] That's a picture of Jackie Robinson.  It was in his contract not to complain, even when the fans spit on him.


  不要抱怨。只需加倍努力。 [投影显示:杰基的照片] 这是杰基?罗宾森的照片,他的合同规定,绝不抱怨,即使是球迷向他吐唾沫,也绝不抱怨,。


  Be good at something, it makes you valuable.


  要有一技之长,它会凸显你的价值。


  Work hard. I got tenure a year early as Steve mentioned.  Junior faculty members used to say to me, wow, you got tenure early.  What's your secret?  I said, it's pretty simple. Call my any Friday night in my office at ten o'clock and I'll tell you.


  努力工作。正如史蒂夫所说,我提前一年获得了终身教职。一位年轻教师曾经问我:“哇,你提前获得终身教职。秘诀何在?”我说:“非常简单,给我办公室打电话,任何周五晚上十点钟都可以,我会告诉你的。”


  Find the best in everybody. One of the things that Jon Snoddy as I said told me is that you might have to wait a long time, sometimes years, but people will show you their good side.  Just keep waiting no matter how long it takes. No one is all evil. Everybody has a good side, just keep waiting, it will come out.


  博采众长。刚提到的乔恩?斯诺迪曾告诉过我,或许需要时间,或许是几年,日久便会见人心,而人心是向善的。因此,请耐心等待,无论有多久。没有人是十足的恶棍。人心向善,只需耐心等待,自有善报。


  And be prepared.  Luck is truly where preparation meets opportunity.


  运筹帷幄。运筹帷幄,等待时机,幸运就会降临。


  So today's talk was about my childhood dreams, enabling the dreams of others, and some lessons learned.  But did you figure out the head fake?  It's not about how to achieve your dreams.  It's about how to lead your life.  If you lead your life the right way, the karma will take care of itself.  The dreams will come to you.  Have you figured out the second head fake?  The talk's not for you, it's for my kids. Thank you all, good night.


  到此,今天我们谈论了我童年的梦想,谈论了如何让别人实现梦想,谈论了一些经验教训。但是你们是否看穿了障眼法,领悟了其中的真谛?这不是要告诉你如何使梦想成真,而是要告诉你如何引领自己的生活之路。如果你生活的道路正确,因缘自有报应,梦想必会成真。你们是否看穿我用的第二招障眼法呢?因为,这次讲座不是为你们,是为了我的孩子。谢谢大家,晚安。


  [applause; standing ovation for 90 seconds; Randy brings Jai onto the stage and they take a bow; they sit down in their seats; standing ovation continues for another minute]


  [掌声;全体起立鼓掌九十秒钟;兰迪带着洁走上讲台;鞠躬致意;他们坐到自己的座位上后;全体继续鼓掌,又持续达一分钟之久]

http://www.sonnyradio.com/lastlecture.html

Love Your Life 热爱生活







Love Your Life 热爱生活 [有声]

 » Download Audio


--Henry David Thoreau/享利.大卫.梭罗


However mean your life is, meet it and live itdo not shun it and call it hard names. It is not so bad as you are. It looks poorest when you are richest. The fault-finder will find faults in paradise. Love your life, poor as it is. You may perhaps have some pleasant, thrilling, glorious hours, even in a poor-house. The setting sun is reflected from the windows of the alms-house as brightly as from the rich man's abode; the snow melts before its door as early in the spring. I do not see but a quiet mind may live as contentedly there, and have as cheering thoughts, as in a palace. The town's poor seem to me often to live the most independent lives of any. May be they are simply great enough to receive without misgiving. Most think that they are above being supported by the town; but it often happens that they are not above supporting themselves by dishonest means. which should be more disreputable. Cultivate poverty like a garden herb, like sage. Do not trouble yourself much to get new things, whether clothes or friends, Turn the old, return to them. Things do not change; we change. Sell your clothes and keep your thoughts.




不论你的生活如何卑贱,你要面对它生活,不要躲避它,更别用恶言咒骂它。它不像你那样坏。你最富有的时候,倒是看似最穷。爱找缺点的人就是到天堂里也能找到缺点。你要爱你的生活,尽管它贫穷。甚至在一个济贫院里,你也还有愉快、高兴、光荣的时候。夕阳反射在济贫院的窗上,像身在富户人家窗上一样光亮;在那门前,积雪同在早春融化。我只看到,一个从容的人,在哪里也像在皇宫中一样,生活得心满意足而富有愉快的思想。城镇中的穷人,我看,倒往往是过着最独立不羁的生活。也许因为他们很伟大,所以受之无愧。大多数人以为他们是超然的,不靠城镇来支援他们;可是事实上他们是往往利用了不正当的手段来对付生活,他们是毫不超脱的,毋宁是不体面的。视贫穷如园中之花而像圣人一样耕植它吧!不要找新的花样,无论是新的朋友或新的衣服,来麻烦你自己。找旧的,回到那里去。万物不变,是我们在变。你的衣服可以卖掉,但要保留你的思想。

徐志摩与他的《再别康桥》

       好文章百读不厌;好文章配好译文更是书房瑰宝、文中精品,读之则回味隽永,意趣幽远。这里我选登一篇同学们非常熟悉的现代诗人徐志摩的诗《再别康桥》的英文译文,同学们读了之后是不是有读了还想再读,甚至忍不住要记下来和背下来的感觉呢?


《再别康桥》    Saying Good-bye to Cambridge Again

徐志摩          by Xu Zhimo


轻轻的我走了,       Very quietly I take my leave

正如我轻轻的来;     As quietly as I came here;

我轻轻的招手,     Quietly I wave good-bye

作别西天的云彩。    To the rosy clouds in the western sky.


那河畔的金柳      The golden willows by the riverside

是夕阳中的新娘     Are young brides in the setting sun

波光里的艳影,     Their reflections on the shimmering waves

在我的心头荡漾。   Always linger in the depth of my heart.


软泥上的青荇,     The floatingheart growing in the sludge
 
油油的在水底招摇; Sways leisurely under the water;


在康河的柔波里,   In the gentle waves of Cambridge

我甘心做一条水草   I would be a water plant!


那榆荫下的一潭,   That pool under the shade of elm trees

 不是清泉,是天上虹  Holds not water but the rainbow from the sky;


揉碎在浮藻间,     Shattered to pieces among the duckweeds

沉淀着彩虹似的梦。 Is the sediment of a rainbow-like dream?


寻梦? 撑一支长篙,  To seek a dream? Just to pole a boat  upstream

 向青草更青处漫溯,   To where the green grass is more verdant;


满载一船星辉,       Or to have the boat fully loaded with starlight

 在星辉斑斓里放歌    And sing aloud in the splendour of starlight.


但我不能放歌,       But I cannot sing aloud

 悄悄是别离的笙箫;   Quietness is my farewell music;


夏虫也为我沉默,      Even summer insects heep silence for me

 沉默是今晚的康桥!   Silent is Cambridge tonight!



悄悄的我走了,      Very quietly I take my leave

 正如我悄悄的来;   As quietly as I came here;


我挥一挥衣袖,     Gently I flick my sleeves


 不带走一片云彩。  Not even a wisp of cloud will I bring away


注释:
*take a/one’s leave:
别离
*wave good-bye:
挥手告别
*rosy:
玫瑰色的(此处喻云彩之美丽的色彩)
*heart: 植物叶面之中心部分
*sludge:
软泥
*sway:
摇摆
*leisurely:
悠闲地;从容不迫地
*shatter: 破碎
*duckweed:
浮萍
*sediment:
沉淀
*upstream: 沿河而上
*verdant:
翠绿的
*splendour:
壮丽之光彩
*heap: 堆积
*wisp: 小捆

【作品赏析】

注:写于1928年11月6日,初载1928年12月10日《新月》月刊第1卷第10号,署名徐志摩。


康桥,即英国著名的剑桥大学所在地。1920年10月—1922年8月,诗人曾游学于此。
康桥时期是徐志摩一生的转折点。诗人在《猛虎集·序文》中曾经自陈道:在24岁以前,
他对于诗的兴味远不如对于相对论或民约论的兴味。正是康河的水,开启了诗人的性灵,
唤醒了久蜇在他心中的诗人的天命。因此他后来曾满怀深情地说:“我的眼是康桥教我
睁的,我的求知欲是康桥给我拨动的,我的自我意识是康桥给我胚胎的。”(《吸烟与
文化》)
    1928年,诗人故地重游。11月6日,在归途的南中国海上,他吟成了这首传世之作。
这首诗最初刊登在1928年12月10日《新月》月刊第1卷第10号上,后收入《猛虎集》。可
以说,“康桥情结”贯穿在徐志摩一生的诗文中;而《再别康桥》无疑是其中最有名的
一篇。
    第1节写久违的学子作别母校时的万千离愁。连用三个“轻轻的”,使我们仿佛感受
到诗人踮着足尖,象一股清风一样来了,又悄无声息地荡去;而那至深的情丝,竟在招
手之间,幻成了“西天的云彩。”第2节至第6节,描写诗人在康河里泛舟寻梦。披着夕
照的金柳,软泥上的青荇,树荫下的水潭,一一映入眼底。两个暗喻用得颇为精到:第
一个将“河畔的金柳”大胆地想象为“夕阳中的新娘”,使无生命的景语,化作有生命
的活物,温润可人;第二个是将清澈的潭水疑作“天上虹”,被浮藻揉碎之后,竟变了
“彩虹似的梦”。正是在意乱情迷之间,诗人如庄周梦蝶,物我两志,直觉得“波光里
的艳影/在我的心头荡漾”,并甘心在康河的柔波里,做一条招摇的水草。这种主客观
合一的佳构既是妙手偶得,也是千锤百炼之功;第5、6节,诗人翻出了一层新的意境。
借用“梦/寻梦”,“满载一船星辉,/在星辉斑斓里放歌”,“放歌,/但我不能放
歌”,“夏虫也为我沉默/沉默是今晚的康桥”四个叠句,将全诗推向高潮,正如康河
之水,一波三折!而他在青草更青处,星辉斑斓里跣足放歌的狂态终未成就,此时的沉
默而无言,又胜过多少情语啊!最后一节以三个“悄悄的”与首阙回环对应。潇洒地来,
又潇洒地走。挥一挥衣袖,抖落的是什么?已毋须赘言。既然在康桥涅槃过一次,又何
必带走一片云彩呢?全诗一气呵成,荡气回肠,是对徐志摩“诗化人生”的最好的描述。
东篱把酒黄昏后适尝言:“他的人生观真是一种‘单纯信仰’,这里面只有三个大字:一个是爱,一
个是自由,一个是美。他梦想这三个理想的条件能够会合在一个人生里,这是他的‘单
纯信仰’。他的一生的历史,只是他追求这个单纯信仰的实现的历史。”(《追悼徐志
摩》)果真如此,那么诗人在康河边的徘徊,不正是这种追寻的一个缩影吗?
    徐志摩是主张艺术的诗的。他深崇闻一多音乐美、绘画美、建筑美的诗学主张,而
尤重音乐美。他甚至说:“……明白了诗的生命是在它的内在的音节(Internal 
rhythm)的道理,我们才能领会到诗的真的趣味;不论思想怎样高尚,情绪怎样热烈,
你得拿来澈底的‘音乐化’(那就是诗化),才能取得诗的认识,……”(《诗刊放假》
)。反观这首《再别康桥》:全诗共七节,每节四行,每行两顿或三顿,不拘一格而又
法度严谨,韵式上严守二、四押韵,抑扬顿挫,朗朗上口。这优美的节奏象涟漪般荡漾
开来,既是虔诚的学子寻梦的跫音,又契合着诗人感情的潮起潮落,有一种独特的审美
快感。七节诗错落有致地排列,韵律在其中徐行缓步地铺展,颇有些“长袍白面,郊寒
岛瘦”的诗人气度。可以说,正体现了徐志摩的诗美主张。

***************************************************

徐志摩散文《我所知道的康桥》赏析



【原文】
                              我所知道的康桥①

                                   徐志摩
 
                                    一

    我这一生的周折,大都寻得出感情的线索。不论别的,单说求学。我到英国是为要
从卢梭②。卢梭来中国时,我已经在美国。他那不确的死耗传到的时候,我真的出眼泪
不够,还做悼诗来了。他没有死,我自然高兴。我摆脱了哥伦比亚③大博士衔的引诱,
买船漂过大西洋,想跟这位二十世纪的福禄泰尔④认真念一点书去。谁知一到英国才知
道事情变样了:一为他在战时主张和平,二为他离婚,卢梭叫康桥给除名了,他原来是
Trinity College的fellow⑤,这一来他的fellowship⑥也给取消了。他回英国后就
在伦敦住下,夫妻两人卖文章过日子。因此我也不曾遂我从学的始愿。我在伦敦政治经
济学院里混了半年,正感着闷想换路走的时候,我认识了狄更生⑦先生。狄更生——
Goldsworthy Lowes Dickinson——是一个有名的作者,他的《一个中国人通信》
(Letters form John Chinaman)与《一个现代聚餐谈话》(A Modern Symposium)两
本小册子早得了我的景仰。我第一次会着他是在伦敦国际联盟协会席上,那天林宗孟⑧
先生演说,他做主人比黄花瘦席;第二次是宗孟寓里吃茶,有他。以后我常到他家里去。他看出我
的烦闷,劝我到康桥去,他自己是王家学院(King's College)的fellow。我就写信
去问两个学院,回信都说学额早满了,随后还是狄更生先生替我去在他的学院里说好了,
给我一个特别生的资格,随意选科听讲。从此黑方巾、黑披袍的风光也被我占着了。
初起我在离康桥六英里的乡下叫沙士顿地方租了几间小屋住下,同居的有我从前的夫人
张幼仪女士与郭虞裳⑨君。每天一早我坐街车(有时自行车)上学到晚回家。这样的生
活过了一个春,但我在康桥还只是个陌生人谁都不认识,康桥的生活,可以说完全不曾
尝着,我知道的只是一个图书馆,几个课室,和三两个吃便宜饭的茶食铺子。狄更生常
在伦敦或是大陆上,所以也不常见他。那年的秋季我一个人回到康桥,整整有一学年,
那时我才有机会接近真正的康桥生活,同时,我也慢慢的“发见”了康桥。我不曾知道
过更大的愉快。 

    ①康桥,通译剑桥,在英国东南部,这里指剑桥大学。
    ②卢梭,通译罗素(1872—1970),英国哲学家、逻辑学家,1921年曾来中国讲学。
    ③哥伦比亚,这里指哥伦比亚大学,在美国纽约。
    ④福禄泰尔,通译伏尔泰(1694—1778),法莫道不消魂国启蒙思想家、哲学家、作家。
    ⑤林宗孟,即林长民,晚清立宪派人士,辛亥革莫道不消魂命后曾任司佳节又重阳法总长。
    ⑥狄更生,英国作家、学者。徐志摩在英国期间曾得到他的帮助。
    ⑦fellowship即研究员。
    ⑧Trinity College的fellow,即三一学院(属剑桥大学)的研究员。
    ⑨郭虞裳,曾任上海《时事新报》的副刊《学灯》的主编,后去欧洲留学。主编职
      务遂由编辑宗白华接任。


                                    二

    “单独”是一个耐寻味的现象。我有时想它是任何发见的第一个条件。你要发见你
的朋友的“真”,你得有与他单独的机会。你要发见你自己的真,你得给你自己一个单
独的机会。你要发见一个地方(地方一样有灵性),你也得有单独玩的机会。我们这一
辈子,认真说,能认识几个人?能认识几个地方?我们都是太匆忙,太没有单独的机会。
说实话,我连我的本乡都没有什么了解。康桥我要算是有相当交情的,再次许只有新认
识的翡冷翠①了。啊,那些清晨,那些黄昏,我一个人发疑似的在康桥!绝对的单独。 

  ①翡冷翠,通译佛罗伦萨,意大列中部城市。

    但一个人要写他最心爱的对象,不论是人是地,是多么使他为难的一个工作?你怕,
你怕描坏了它,你怕说过分了恼了它,你怕说太谨慎了辜负了它。我现在想写康侨,也
正是这样的心理,我不曾写,我就知道这回是写不好的——况且又是临时逼出来的事情。
但我却不能不写,上期预告已经出去了。我想勉强分两节写:一是我所知道的康桥的天
然景色;一是我所知道的康桥的学生生活。我今晚只能极简的写些,等以后有兴会时再
补。

                                    三

    康桥的灵性全在一条河上;康河,我敢说是全世界最秀丽的一条水。河的名字是葛
兰大(Granta),也有叫康河(River Cam)的,许有上下流的区别,我不甚清楚。河
身多的是曲折,上游是有名的拜伦潭——“Byron's Pool”——当年拜伦常在那里玩
的;有一个老村子叫格兰骞斯德,有一个果子园,你可以躺在累累的桃李树荫下吃茶,
花果会掉入你的茶杯,小雀子会到你桌上来啄食,那真是别有一番天地。这是上游;下
游是从骞斯德顿下去,河面展开,那是春夏间竞舟的场所。上下河分界处有一个坝筑,
水流急得很,在星光下听水声,听近村晚钟声,听河畔倦牛刍草声,是我康桥经验中最
神秘的一种:大自然的优美、宁静,调谐在这星光与波光的默契中不期然的淹入了你的
性灵。

    但康河的精华是在它的中权,著名的“Backs”这两岸是几个最蜚声的学院的建筑。
从上面下来是Pembroke,St.Katharine’s,King’s,Clare,Trinity,St.John’s。
最令人留连的一节是克莱亚与王家学院的毗连处,克莱亚的秀丽紧邻着王家教堂(King's
Chapel)的宏伟。别的地方尽有更美更庄严的建筑,例如巴黎赛因河的罗浮宫一带,
威尼斯的利阿尔多大桥的两岸,翡冷翠维基乌大桥的周遭;但康桥的“Backs”自有它的
特长,这不容易用一二个状词来概括,它那脱尽尘埃气的一种清澈秀逸的意境可说是超
出了画图而化生了音乐的神味。再没有比这一群建筑更调谐更匀称的了!论画,可比的
许只有柯罗(Corot)的田野;论音乐,可比的许只有肖班①(Chopin)的夜曲。就这,
也不能给你依稀的印象,它给你的美感简直是神灵性的一种。

   ①肖班,通译肖邦(1810—1849),波兰作曲家、钢琴家。

    假如你站在王家学院桥边的那棵大椈树荫下眺望,右侧面,隔着一大方浅草坪,是
我们的校友居(fellows building),那年代并不早,但它的妩媚也是不可掩的,它那
苍白的石壁上春夏间满缀着艳色的蔷薇在和风中摇头,更移左是那教堂,森林似的尖阁
不可浼的永远直指着天空;更左是克莱亚,啊!那不可信的玲珑的方庭,谁说这不是圣
克莱亚(St.Clare)的化身,哪一块石上不闪耀着她当年圣洁的精神?在克莱亚后背隐
约可辨的是康桥最潢贵最骄纵的三一学院(Trinity),它那临河的图书楼上坐镇着拜伦
神采惊人的雕像。

    但这时你的注意早已叫克莱亚的三环洞桥魔术似的摄住。你见过西湖白堤上的西泠
断桥不是?(可怜它们早已叫代表近代丑恶精神的汽车公司给铲平了,现在它们跟着苍
凉的雷峰永远辞别了人间。)你忘不了那桥上斑驳的苍苔,木栅的古色,与那桥拱下泄
露的湖光与山色不是?克莱亚并没有那样体面的衬托,它也不比庐山栖贤寺旁的观音桥,
上瞰五老的奇峰,下临深潭与飞瀑;它只是怯伶伶的一座三环洞的小桥,它那桥洞间也
只掩映着细纹的波粼与婆娑的树影,它那桥上栉比的小穿兰与兰节顶上双双的白石球,
也只是村姑子头上不夸张的香草与野花一类的装饰;但你凝神的看着,更凝神的看着,
你再反省你的心境,看还有一丝屑的俗念沾滞不?只要你审美的本能不曾汩灭时,这是
你的机会实现纯粹美感的神奇!

    但你还得选你赏鉴的时辰。英国的天时与气候是走极端的。冬天是荒谬的坏,逢着
连绵的雾盲天你一定不迟疑的甘愿进地狱本身去试试;春天(英国是几乎没有夏天的)
是更荒谬的可爱,尤其是它那四五月间最渐缓最艳丽的黄昏,那才真是寸寸黄金。在康
河边上过一个黄昏是一服灵魂的补剂。啊!我那时蜜甜的单独,那时蜜甜的闲暇。一晚
又一晚的,只见我出神似的倚在桥阑上向西天凝望:——

    看一回凝静的桥影,
    数一数螺钿的波纹:
    我倚暖了石阑的青苔,青苔凉透了我的心坎;……
    还有几句更笨重的怎能仿佛那游丝似轻妙的情景:
    难忘七月的黄昏,远树凝寂,
    像墨泼的山形,衬出轻柔暝色
    密稠稠,七分鹅黄,三分桔绿,
    那妙意只可去秋梦边缘捕捉;……



                                    四

    这河身的两岸都是四季常青最葱翠的草坪。从校友居的楼上望去,对岸草场上,不
论早晚,永远有十数匹黄牛与白马,胫蹄没在恣蔓的草丛中,从容的在咬嚼,星星的黄
花在风中动荡,应和着它们尾鬃的扫拂。桥的两端有斜倚的垂柳与椈荫护住。水是澈底
的清澄,深不足四尺,匀匀的长着长条的水草。这岸边的草坪又是我的爱宠,在清朝,
在旁晚,我常去这天然的织锦上坐地,有时读书,有时看水;有时仰卧着看天空的行云,
有时反扑着搂抱大地的温软。

    但河上的风流还不止两岸的秀丽。你得买船去玩。船不止一种:有普通的双桨划船,
有轻快的薄皮舟(canoe),有最别致的长形撑篙船(punt)。最末的一种是别处不常有
的:约莫有二丈长,三尺宽,你站直在船梢上用长竿撑着走的。这撑是一种技术。我手
脚太蠢,始终不曾学会。你初起手尝试时,容易把船身横住在河中,东颠西撞的狼狈。
英国人是不轻易开口笑人的,但是小心他们不出声的皱眉!也不知有多少次河中本来优
闲的秩序叫我这莽撞的外行给捣乱了。我真的始终不曾学会;每回我不服输跑去租船再
试的时候,有一个白胡子的船家往往带讥讽的对我说:“先生,这撑船费劲,天热累人,
还是拿个薄皮舟溜溜吧!”我哪里肯听话,长篙子一点就把船撑了开去,结果还是把河
身一段段的腰斩了去。

    你站在桥上去看人家撑,那多不费劲,多美!尤其在礼拜天有几个专家的女郎,穿
一身缟素衣服,裙裾在风前悠悠的飘着,戴一顶宽边的薄纱帽,帽影在水草间颤动,你
看她们出桥洞时的恣态,捻起一根竟像没有分量的长竿,只轻轻的,不经心的往波心里
一点,身子微微的一蹲,这船身便波的转出了桥影,翠条鱼似的向前滑了去。她们那敏
捷,那闲暇,那轻盈,真是值得歌咏的。

    在初夏阳光渐暖时你去买一支小船,划去桥边荫下躺着念你的书或是做你的梦,槐
花香在水面上飘浮,鱼群的唼喋声在你的耳边挑逗。或是在初秋的黄昏,近着新月的寒
光,望上流僻静处远去。爱热闹的少年们携着他们的女友,在船沿上支着双双的东洋彩
纸灯,带着话匣子,船心里用软垫铺着,也开向无人迹处去享他们的野福——谁不爱听
那水底翻的音乐在静定的河上描写梦意与春光!

    住惯城市的人不易知道季候的变迁。看见叶子掉知道是秋,看见叶子绿知道是春;
天冷了装炉子,天热了拆炉子;脱下棉袍,换上夹袍,脱下夹袍,穿上单袍:不过如此
吧了。天上星斗的消息,地下泥土里的消息,空中风吹的消息,都不关我们的事。忙着
哪,这样那样事情多着,谁耐烦管星星的移转,花草的消长,风云的变幻?同时我们抱
怨我们的生活、苦痛、烦闷、拘束、枯燥,谁肯承认做人是快乐?谁不多少间咒诅人生?

    但不满意的生活大都是由于自取的。我是一个生命的信仰者,我信生活决不是我们
大多数人仅仅从自身经验推得的那样暗惨。我们的病根是在“忘本”。人是自然的产儿,
就比枝头的花与鸟是自然的产儿;但我们不幸是文明人,入世深似一天,离自然远似一
天。离开了泥土的花草,离开了水的鱼,能快活吗?能生存吗?从大自然,我们取得我
们的生命;从大自然,我们应分取得我们继续的资养。哪一株婆娑的大木没有盘错的根
柢深入在无尽藏的地里?我们是永远不能独立的。有幸福是永远不离母亲抚育的孩子,
有健康是永远接近自然的人们。不必一定与鹿豕游,不必一定回“洞府”去;为医治我
们当前生活的枯窘,只要“不完全遗忘自然”一张轻淡的药方我们的病象就有缓和的希
望。在青草里打几个滚,到海水里洗几次浴,到高处去看几次朝霞与晚照——你肩背上
的负担就会轻松了去的。

    这是极肤浅的道理,当然。但我要没有过过康桥的日子,我就不会有这样的自信。
我这一辈子就只那一春,说也真可怜,算是不曾虚度。就只那一春,我的生活是自然的,
是真愉快的!(虽则碰巧那也是我最感受人生痛苦的时期)。我那时有的是闲暇,有的
是自由,有的是绝对单独的机会。说也奇怪,竟像是第一次,我辨认了星月的光明,草
的青,花的香,流水的殷勤。我能忘记那初春的睥睨吗?曾经有多少个清晨我独自冒着
冷去薄霜铺地的林子里闲步——为听鸟语,为盼朝阳,为寻泥土里渐次苏醒的花草,为
体会最微细最神妙的春信。啊,那是新来的画眉在那边凋不尽的青枝上试它的新声!啊,
这是第一朵小雪球花挣出了半冻的地面!啊,这不是新来的潮润沾上了寂寞的柳条?

    静极了,这朝来水溶溶的大道,只远处牛奶车的铃声,点缀这周遭的沉默。顺着这
大道走去,走到尽头,再转入林子里的小径,往烟雾浓密处走去,头顶是交枝的榆荫,
透露着漠楞楞的曙色;再往前走去,走尽这林子,当前是平坦的原野,望见了村舍,初
青的麦田,更远三两个馒形的小山掩住了一条通道。天边是雾茫茫的,尖尖的黑影是近
村的教寺。听,那晓钟和缓的清音。这一带是此邦中部的平原,地形像是海里的轻波,
默沉沉的起伏;山岭是望不见的,有的是常青的草原与沃腴的田壤。登那土阜上望去,
康桥只是一带茂林,拥戴着几处娉婷的尖阁。妩媚的康河也望不见踪迹,你只能循着那
锦带似的林木想象那一流清浅。村舍与树林是这地盘上的棋子,有村舍处有佳荫,有佳
荫处有村舍。这早起是看炊烟的时辰:朝雾渐渐的升起,揭开了这灰苍苍的天幕(最好
是微霰后的光景),远近的炊烟,成丝的、成缕的、成卷的、轻快的、迟重的、浓灰的、
淡青的、惨白的,在静定的朝气里渐渐的上腾,渐渐的不见,仿佛是朝来人们的祈祷,
参差的翳入了天听。朝阳是难得见的,这初春的天气。但它来时是起早人莫大的愉快。
顷刻间这田野添深了颜色,一层轻纱似的金粉糁上了这草,这树,这通道,这庄舍。顷
刻间这周遭弥漫了清晨富丽的温柔。顷刻间你的心怀也分润了白天诞生的光荣。“春”!
这胜利的晴空仿佛在你的耳边私语。“春”!你那快活的灵魂也仿佛在那里回晌。

    伺候着河上的风光,这春来一天有一天的消息。关心石上的苔痕,关心败草里的花
鲜,关心这水流的缓急,关心水草的滋长,关心天上的云霞,关心新来的鸟语。怯伶伶
的小雪球是探春信的小使。铃兰与香草是欢喜的初声。窈窕的莲馨,玲珑的石水仙,爱
热闹的克罗克斯,耐辛苦的蒲公英与雏菊——这时候春光已是烂缦在人间,更不须殷勤
问讯。

    瑰丽的春放。这是你野游的时期。可爱的路政,这里不比中国,哪一处不是坦荡荡
的大道?徒步是一个愉快,但骑自转车是一个更大的愉快,在康桥骑车是普遍的技术;
妇人、稚子、老翁,一致享受这双轮舞的快乐。(在康桥听说自转车是不怕人偷的,就
为人人都自己有车,没人要偷)。任你选一个方向,任你上一条通道,顺着这带草味的
和风,放轮远去,保管你这半天的逍遥是你性灵的补剂。这道上有的是清荫与美草,随
地都可以供你休憩。你如爱花,这里多的是锦绣似的草原。你如爱鸟,这里多的是巧啭
的鸣禽。你如爱儿童,这乡间到处是可亲的稚子。你如爱人情,这里多的是不嫌远客的
乡人,你到处可以“挂单”借宿,有酪浆与嫩薯供你饱餐,有夺目的果鲜恣你尝新。你
如爱酒,这乡间每“望”都为你储有上好的新酿,黑啤如太浓,苹果酒、姜酒都是供你
解渴润肺的。……带一卷书,走十里路,选一块清静地,看天,听鸟,读书,倦了时,
和身在草绵绵处寻梦去——你能想像更适情更适性的消遣吗?

    陆放翁有一联诗句:“传呼快马迎新月,却上轻舆趁晚凉;”这是做地方官的风流。
我在康桥时虽没马骑,没轿子坐,却也有我的风流:我常常在夕阳西晒时骑了车迎着天
边扁大的日头直追。日头是追不到的,我没有夸父的荒诞,但晚景的温存却被我这样偷
尝了不少。有三两幅画图似的经验至今还是栩栩的留着。只说看夕阳,我们平常只知道
登山或是临海,但实际只须辽阔的天际,平地上的晚霞有时也是一样的神奇。有一次我
赶到一个地方,手把着一家村庄的篱笆,隔着一大田的麦浪,看西天的变幻。有一次是
正冲着一条宽广的大道,过来一大群羊,放草归来的,偌大的太阳在它们后背放射着万
缕的金辉,天上却是乌青青的,只剩这不可逼视的威光中的一条大路,一群生物,我心
头顿时感着神异性的压迫,我真的跪下了,对着这冉冉渐翳的金光。再有一次是更不可
忘的奇景,那是临着一大片望不到头的草原,满开着艳红的罂粟,在青草里亭亭像是万
盏的金灯,阳光从褐色云斜着过来,幻成一种异样紫色,透明似的不可逼视,刹那间在
我迷眩了的视觉中,这草田变成了……不说也罢,说来你们也是不信的!

    一别二年多了,康桥,谁知我这思乡的隐忧?也不想别的,我只要那晚钟撼动的黄
昏,没遮拦的田野,独自斜倚在软草里,看第一个大星在天边出现!

                                                十五年一月十五日

【编者按】ARTSDOME.COM 根据史料对个别注释作了更正。特此说明。

【赏析】

    知道志摩,
    就不能不知道志摩的康桥。
    一篇《我所知道的康桥》在案前,今夜,我就只有康桥了。此刻的我便是康桥唯一
的游容。
    素  描
    无论如何辗转迂回,志摩终是属于康桥的。钟情已是千年,相遇自是有缘。一切先
有默契,不必多言。该在的,不论是前生还是来世,它是始终都等在那里的。就只这一
个康桥,单等这一个志摩去“发见”,去结一段缘。不需要任何理由与契机。
    一如禅诗所说:“寻常一样窗前月,才有梅花便不同。”康桥,因为有了志摩,而
成就了它的灵性,径自走入中国文学史灿烂的一页。志摩,又因为有了康桥,而找到精
神皈依与寄托。
    第一段只用了一支炭素笔,就以线条勾勒出志摩与康桥之间几乎具有某种宿命意味
的互属关系。语言平浅、意象单纯,而志摩心中的意念却温和地随着文字的节拍,不疾
不缓地淡淡点出。
    版  画
    上前一步,即抵达你营造的“单独”境界,这正是你智慧的灵光一闪,也需得以犀
利的心灵去抚触。仅以平静客观的态度和三个“你要发现”的排比句,就完成了一个人
生的大颖悟,这出自性灵的会心之见,悟透的人自有心领神会的一笑。再如后文中“不
满意的生活大都是自取的”“有幸福是永远不离母亲扶养的孩子,有健康是永远接近自
然的人”,这种从眼前景物荡开去,通过冥想的途径,反映个人情思的格言警句式的哲
理短句,文中俯拾皆是,可圈可点。恰如散置在夜空里的星星,让人眼前一亮又一亮。
从中可窥志摩炼字炼句,想象比喻的功夫,已达圆熟境界。
    若以版画技法相拟,一刀一刀是刻在画版上的,无法随意涂改,没有相当把握,怎
敢轻易下刀?也是最见画家功力所在。
    勿容置疑,志摩是属于才华横溢的那一路作家。但临到面对至爱的康桥,我们一向
自信的诗人忧心忡忡。你说:“一个人要写他最心爱的对象,不论是人是地,是多么使
他为难的一个工作?你怕,你怕描坏了它,你怕说过分恼了它,你怕说太谨慎辜负了它。”
这是多么动人的忧虑,又何尝不是我们常人的经验?最神圣钟爱的事物,总是最不敢轻
易提及,唯恐亵渎了它。
    康桥,那是志摩心中千遍万遍唱不尽的爱宠,是断断不肯对它做骚人墨客式的清论
高谈、评头论足。你甚至已经断言:“这回是写不好的。”你的担忧至少让我明白了两
层意思:爱是用血写的诗;其次是,我相信,志摩将要尽全部心力、笔力之所能,画一
个心中的康桥给我们的。
    国  画
    随志摩踏时光而行,步步有声。
    康河近了。我听到你的心跳。我望着你的背影正一步一履朝自己心跳过的地方走去,
朝自己曾经的鞋声走去,朝自己哭过的哭和笑过的笑走去了。
    你轻轻叹一口气,自言自语:“这么快就离开那个春天这么远了?”可不是吗,那
一个特定的春天,成了你和康桥永恒的季节。那些个不能释怀的日子,成了你一生的感
动。
    你也算是见过真山远水的人,但你竟毫不迟疑地断言:“我敢说,康河是全世界最
秀丽的一条水。”我纵有一百个质疑的理由,我不忍心给自己一个质疑的自由。你此刻
的心情我想我知道。
    此时的康河,已被偷换概念成你心中理想的象征。你不是地理学家,你无需科学的
精密与严谨。况且,谁又能不容许“情人眼里出西施”的偏颇?你的执着,令每一个读
到这的人不能不深深动容。不是为康河之美,而是你炙人的痴情。我能感觉得到你的血
在烧,在字里行间窜流。志摩是实实在在爱疯了康桥的。
    随即,你以中国画常用的散点透视法,引导我从不同角度浏览康桥,交给我三幅传
神写意的中国水墨:
    淡泊悠远、田园情调的康河坝筑图
    堂皇典丽、气象高华的学院建筑群
    超凡脱俗,维妙维肖的克莱亚三环洞桥
    第一幅:拜伦潭——果子园——星光下的水声——近村晚钟声——河畔倦牛刍草声。
神秘的层境尤需次第叠出,叠而不重。星光、波光,钟声、水声,人烟气、生灵气,笔
性和墨气浑然天成。不仅想象瑰丽,色彩缤纷,而且感觉奇特,极富视听之美。没有玄
奇的意象,却似有玄机伏笔,让人产生无边玄想。不知不觉中已被志摩所酿制的神秘悠
远的气氛所覆盖。而志摩本身则完全进入物我合一,无人交感的浑然之境。
    第二幅:志摩并不着意描绘学院建筑群,而以具有暗示性的墨意留白,提供给人想
象的空间和回味不尽的“意趣”。以柯罗的田野画和肖邦的小夜曲这些具有暗示意味的
形象与意境引起读者联想与共鸣。遥想志摩当年置身其间,方帽黑袍,一卷在手,何等
惬意潇洒,最是神采飞扬了。景、人、情交融,才成最美的画境。
    第三幅:克莱亚三环洞桥,在志摩笔下,美得不夸张也不尖锐。但志摩最是善用隐
词的高手,一个“怯怜怜”,有声有色有味,立时给一个平平凡凡的小桥注入了血脉与
精气神儿。文字的高度妙用,被志摩童话般的魔手耍活了。小桥自有了她玲玲珑珑的风
韵,正是那种“养在深闺人未识”的小家碧玉式的纯净与温润。初初入眼并不夺人,需
得“凝神地看着,更凝神地看着”,这才品出她的脱俗之美。如古人所说:“花好在颜
色,颜色人可效;花妙在精神,精神在莫造。”这份“精神”是要人穿过眼帘,用心去
感受的。志摩在问:“看还有一丝屑的俗念沾滞不?”当然没有了,也许真的没有了,
也许单是冲着你那痴情,不容许自己再有了。
    正如蓬头垢面的清晨不宜欣赏女人一般,志摩是不乐意我在不适当的天时与气候,
去赏坏了他的康桥的。
    志摩的天性是唯美的,唯美的志摩正是叔本华所说“即使明天是世界末日,今晚仍
要在园中遍植玫瑰”的那种人。志摩受不了康桥不够完美。
    在我有限的地理知识里,英国的冬天总是雾着一张脸,而志摩则说是“走极端”
“荒谬的坏”。你用了一个欧化长句“逢着连绵的雾盲天你一定不迟疑地甘愿进地狱本
身去试试”把消化这句子的节奏放慢、时间拉长,感受力也加强了。没有人会再怀疑冬
游康桥将是怎样愚蠢的选择。一个“盲”字用神了,语言在一瞬间活了过来,并扩大到
无限,具有一种超现实的情趣。
    总还是那个诗人的志摩。三幅画毕,方兴未艾,又信手拈来两节小诗。再次以乐器
的层次滋润着我们的听觉、视觉、嗅觉、触觉的通感,就象在人心胸铺展开两方好平的
阳光,令人浸润其间,享受一种不可言诠的温柔的感动。
    如果说“康桥的灵性全在一条河上”。
    那么,康河的灵性则全在它脱俗的神性之美。
    康桥也因此而有了它最动人的质地。
    油  画
    只是浮光掠影的写意水墨画,对于至爱康桥的志摩来说,是不尽兴的。如果说第三
段是以中国画的散点透视法画了康桥的“线”,那么志摩在第四段则以西洋油画的焦点
透视法,浓墨重彩地画了康桥的“点”。这巨幅油画我叫它——康桥之春。
    布局吗?当然也还是依你:
    把“恣蔓”的草丛给牛马的“胫蹄;”把“新来的潮润”给“寂寞的柳条”;把
“饮烟”给“佳荫里的村舍”;把仙姿给素裙纱帽、长篙轻点的女郎;把春的长袍披给
康桥,把康桥——还给志摩。
    康河水波依旧,你说,去租船吧,就那种别处不常有的长形撑篙船。——在水一方,
你手持长篙,盈盈而笑,轻吟一句:“寻梦?撑一支长篙/向青草更青处漫溯”仿佛从
来就不曾离去。谁能知晓你这尾深水鱼的快乐?庄子负手不答,但——我想,我知道。
    河身多曲折,时隐时现你单衫微寒的身影。我以为:一条河的走姿并不重要,重要
的是你的百转柔肠;船撑得好坏并不重要,重要的是那一叶扁舟,去留由己的小情小趣;
住惯都市不解季节变迁,还是远离尘嚣不食人间烟火也不重要,重要的是是否还保有一
颗对自然的敏感之心。
    志摩说得对,人类是“病”了,病在“入世深似一天,离自然就远似一天”。这不
禁使我想起清朝画家盛大士的一句话:“凡人多熟一分世故,即多一分机智;多一分机
智,即少一分高雅。”我们离苏东坡“人间有味是清欢”的境界是越来越遥远了,追求
清欢的心念也越来越淡薄了。五官要清欢,总遭遇油腻、噪音、污染;心情要清欢,找
不到可供散步的绿野田园。有时想找三五知己去啜一盅热茶,可惜心情也有了,朋友也
有了,只是有茶的地方总在都市中心人声最嘈杂的所在。清欢已被拥挤出尘世,人间也
越来越逼人以浊为欢,以清为苦,而忘失生命清明的滋味。
    志摩给我们开了一帖药方——不完全遗忘自然。
    岂止是不遗忘,你是完完全全把自己融入自然,也终于完成自己于无边的自然之中。
    你看:志摩在“天然织锦”般的草坪上读书、看云、拥抱大地。你把这里描绘成草
的天堂。人给自然一个天堂,自然也还给人一个天堂。
    志摩在“薄霜铺地”的林子里散步,听鸟语、盼朝阳、寻泥里苏醒的花香、体会最
微细神妙的春信。写景在字面上也还是历代诗词中常见的那种春之美。但以前只知道春
天有多美,这会儿才感到春天有多骚,象足了一个娇俏的、爱嗔闹着小姐脾气的小女人。
她的呼吸、她的体温,近在咫尺,伸手可触。那是逼着人忍不住要去相亲的生命。
    志摩正顺着“水溶溶的大道”登上土埠,与康桥拉开些距离,再赏康桥。这是全文
中最能体现志摩艺术风格的一段。溶拟人、排比、比喻、反复、欧化长句于一体。无论
是语言的创新、意象的融铸、节奏的掌握,以及某些难以宣说的高度气氛之营造,都不
是一般的游记散文所堪比拟的。硬是一步步使读者从内心深处逼出一个鲜活水灵的春之
康桥。
    志摩又顺着草味和风,骑车“迎着天边扁大的日头”放轮远去了,去爱花、去爱鸟、
去爱人情、去偷尝晚景的温存、去绿草绵绵处寻梦。
    尽管,我无法道出“带一卷书,走十里路,选一块清净地,看天,听鸟,读书。倦
了时,和身在草绵绵处寻梦去”这样的消遣是怎样的沉味,但怎能叫人立刻停止那玄幽
的迷思?只是你这一“寻梦”,怎么就不醒了?春已经走得很远了,秋露已重,你可有
一件御寒的夹袍?可有一只唐诗中焚着一把雪的红泥小火炉?
    只是你这一“寻梦”,怎么就不归了?被风翻到三十六页便停住了,成为文学史上
的孤本,而康桥在你笔下也便成了千古绝唱。你明明允诺我们“今夜只能极简的写些,
等以后有兴会时再补。”却羽化登仙般地翩翩如鹤归去,让我们空悬着一颗再读康桥的
心,苦等至今。假如你能象火鸟,自有暗香盈袖焚之后又在灰烬中复活,自无涯返回有涯来看看你
久别的康桥,而康桥前倾到的已是他人。志摩会怎样?
    你果然是个真性情的人,竟毫不掩饰地对我说:“我这一辈子就只那一春,说也可
怜,算是不曾虚度”“我不曾知道过更大的愉快。”
    情必近于痴而始真。未料见过世界的志摩,你的欢愉竟是这样窄窄的、小小的,仅
仅容纳得下一个康桥。我为你的执着感动得直想哭……
    我在想,我一直在想,若能给志摩多一年的康桥春天该有多好。再转念,其实在时
间的流里,原没有什么绝对的长与短,只要能真正感受到生命的丰盈,瞬间即在永恒。
    篇末那两幅夕照图是无论如何,也无法一笔带过的。它不是描在纸上,也不是刻有
画版上,是一刀一刀镌刻在志摩血肉心壁上的。
    也试着让自己隔着篱笆,看天风迎面赶一群羊过来,夕阳从它们的后背照过来,把
它们照成金色的透明体,谁能怀疑它们不是一群仙界的灵物?谁又能不感到那种“神异
性的压迫直逼过来”。大自然的美有时是会逼人落泪的。而我们跪伏在大自然面前的诗
人,正是这画幅中最传神惹眼的点睛之笔。只轻轻一点,就把自然景观提升到人文景观
的层境。
    斜阳下草原上的罂粟花,再次迷眩了我的视觉。究竟象什么?最善比喻的志摩竟
“吝啬”地用省略号一点了之,成了画境中的留白。一百个读者就有一百种想象,想象
的空间与深度顿时无限辽阔。
    志摩在收笔了。一定还有一些什么,你是不肯说的;还有多少藏在口袋里的情怀,
你也不再轻易向人说道。也许四月的黄昏知道,四月黄昏的康桥知道。
    但志摩却给我们一个突兀的结尾:“谁知我这思乡的隐忧”。你怎能把乡愁说得如
此轻易?康桥,它也许是别人的故乡,但必定是你的异乡。一读再读,才得顿悟的刹那。
于躯壳,你是过客,但于灵魂,康桥正是你的归宿,它是志摩心灵的故乡啊!
    胡东篱把酒黄昏后适在《追悼志摩》一文里曾经对志摩的理想作过这样的概括:“他的人生观真是
一种‘单纯信仰’,这里面只有三个大字:一个是爱、一个是自由、一个是美。他梦想
这三个理想能够会合于一个人生里。”而爱、自由、美正是康桥所有。
    因此,康桥在志摩心中已不再是一群学院的代名词,而是:一个美学观点、一个博
爱的载体、一个自由的象征,是一种理想中的生活方式和生活境界。完全是形而上感觉
的升华。
    有人用画笔呈情,有人用眼眸承情,有人用文字陈情,志摩你是以对康桥第三度山
水般的心契与领会,与读到它的人以心换心的。正如你自己的话:“你要打开人家的心,
先得打开你自己心。”
    我以为:一篇好文章全靠“文气充沛”。“文气”是文章的灵魂,也最见作品的尽
境。这篇散文之所以成为我国现代早期游记散文的代表作,徐志摩散文的巅峰之作而脍
炙人口,首先在于它的感人,其次是它完美的艺术形式。而感人的是志摩的真情投入。
“真正震撼人心的作品,必然是直指本心,写出人性的共相,触及人性的本然,使读者
会其心而同其心”,这篇散文便是了。
    志摩描绘的是康桥的皮肉骨,我们得到的却是它的神;勾勒出的是康桥的点线面,
我们进入的却是整个画廊。在有意无意之间,已不得不思志摩所思、感志摩所感、悟志
摩所悟,只有答应了自己随了志摩的思路行去,并以心灵的颤动、呼应那无法抗拒的接
引。康桥固然遥不可及,但我们的梦想与神往,借志摩的一支笔替我们都实现了;康桥
固然本来就美,也是志摩实在写得好,硬是把这一个康桥给写足了。
    文气也在回荡中饱满高涨,充沛于字里行间,让我们一次又一次震慑于志摩不凡的
才情。而在此文完美的艺术形式中最为亮丽袭人的,是志摩的语言艺术,颇值一提。
    写景时惯常使用欧化长句,把读者“消化”一个句子的时间拉长、节奏放慢,恰似
一种从容漫步山水的心情;而写感悟,则多用短句,以适合表达感情的急促与热烈。或
用长句把一串短句轻轻托住,或长短句错综出现,使长短相间,错落有致,快慢相节,
形成一种起伏的韵律美。
    反复、排比手法恰到好处的运用,使语言有了强烈的节奏感和音乐感,洋溢着灵动
的乐谱情调,甚至写出了满纸的回音与乐声。
    志摩是这样自如地操作着语言,不仅使它精确,而且赋予它“活”的生命,寻求语
言新关联的能力,选用机能性强的语字,使语言的内在世界丰盈而饱满,多姿多彩而富
于表情。曲折而非直线、起伏而非平坦。时而开门见山,时而回廊九曲,时而腾达、时
而沉落,既一针见血、又十面埋伏。相当耐读,差堪玩味。功力之深,已达心手两忘的
境界。
    这使我赏读的过程中一直有一个错觉:读到的明明是一篇散文,实际上得到的却是
一首好诗。即使不分行也读得出是诗,是诗化了的意境,是诗歌语言的魅力。
    每读一遍都有新鲜的感动。《我所知道的康桥》是一遍就可以读懂的,因为它——
语近;但也许是好多遍也读不懂的,因为它——情遥。把清代诗评家沈德潜的“语近情
遥、含吐不露”移来此处,是否最为贴切?
    悄悄地我走了/正如我悄悄地来/我挥一挥衣袖/不带走一片云彩
    志摩的确是悄悄地走远了,但挥不去带不走的是他的康桥。它做为学院建筑留在英
国,它做为一篇具有生命质感的美文,留在中国文学史中。自然中的康桥会老,但文字
中的康桥,将在所有爱志摩的读者心中永远年轻。

(楚楚)
*********************************************

徐志摩的《康桥再会吧》赏析



    康桥再会吧①
   
    康桥,再会吧;
    我心头盛满了别离的情绪,
    你是我难得的知己,我当年
    辞别家乡父母,登太平洋去,
    (算来一秋二秋,已过了四度
    春秋,浪迹在海外,美土欧洲)
    扶桑风色,檀香山芭蕉况味,
    平波大海,开拓我心胸神意,
    如今都变了梦里的山河,
    渺茫明灭,在我灵府的底里;
    我母亲临别的泪痕,她弱手
    向波轮远去送爱儿的巾色,
    海风咸味,海鸟依恋的雅意,
    尽是我记忆的珍藏,我每次
    摩按,总不免心酸泪落,便想
    理箧归家,重向母怀中匐伏,
    回复我天伦挚爱的幸福;
    我每想人生多少跋涉劳苦,
    多少牺牲,都只是枉费无补,
    我四载奔波,称名求学,毕竟
    在知识道上,采得几茎花草,
    在真理山中,爬上几个峰腰,
    钧天妙乐,曾否闻得,彩红色,
    可仍记得?——但我如何能回答?
    我但自喜楼高车快的文明,
    不曾将我的心灵污抹,今日
    我对此古风古色,桥影藻密,
    依然能坦胸相见,惺惺惜别。
    康桥,再会吧!
    你我相知虽迟,然这一年中
    我心灵革莫道不消魂命的怒潮,尽冲泻
    在你妩媚河身的两岸,此后
    清风明月夜,当照见我情热
    狂溢的旧痕,尚留草底桥边,
    明年燕子归来,当记我幽叹
    音节,歌吟声息,缦烂的云纹
    霞彩,应反映我的思想情感,
    此日撤向天空的恋意诗心,
    赞颂穆静腾辉的晚景,清晨
    富丽的温柔;听!那和缓的钟声
    解释了新秋凉绪,旅人别意,
    我精魂腾跃,满想化人音波,
    震天彻地,弥盖我爱的康桥,
    如慈母之于睡儿,缓抱软吻;
    康桥!汝永为我精神依恋之乡!
    此去身虽万里,梦魂必常绕
    汝左右,任地中海疾风东指,
    我亦必纡道西回,瞻望颜色;
    归家后我母若问海外交好,
    我必首数康桥,在温清冬夜
    蜡梅前,再细辨此日相与况味;
    设如我星明有福,素愿竟酬,
    则来春花香时节,当复西航,
    重来此地,再捡起诗针诗线,
    绣我理想生命的鲜花,实现
    年来梦境缠绵的销魂足迹,
    散香柔韵节,增媚河上风流;
    故我别意虽深,我愿望亦密,
    昨宵明月照林,我已向倾吐
    心胸的蕴积,今晨雨色凄清,
    小鸟无欢,难道也为是怅别
    情深,累藤长草茂,涕泪交零!
    康桥!山中有黄金,天上有明星,
    人生至宝是情爱交感,即使
    山中金尽,天上星散,同情还
    永远是宇宙间不尽的黄金,
    不昧的明星;赖你和悦宁静
    的环境,和圣洁欢乐的光阴,
    我心我智,方始经爬梳洗涤,
    灵苗随春草怒生,沐日月光辉,
    听自然音乐,哺啜古今不朽
    ——强半汝亲栽育——的文艺精英;
    恍登万丈高峰,猛回头惊见
    真善美浩瀚的光华,覆翼在
    人道蠕动的下界,朗然照出
    生命的经纬脉络,血赤金黄,
    尽是爱主恋神的辛勤手绩;
    康桥!你岂非是我生命的泉源?
    你惠我珍品,数不胜数;最难忘
    骞士德顿桥下的星磷坝乐,
    弹舞殷勤,我常夜半凭阑干,
    倾听牧地黑野中倦牛夜嚼,
    水草间鱼跃虫嗤,轻挑静寞;
    难忘春阳晚照,泼翻一海纯金,
    淹没了寺塔钟楼,长垣短堞,
    千百家屋顶烟突,白水青田,
    难忘茂林中老树纵横;巨干上
    黛薄茶青,却教斜刺的朝霞,
    抹上些微胭脂春意,忸怩神色;
    难忘七月的黄昏,远树凝寂,
    象墨泼的山形,衬出轻柔螟色,
    密稠稠,七分鹅黄,三分桔绿,
    那妙意只可去秋梦边缘捕捉;
    难忘榆荫中深宵清啭的诗禽,
    一腔情热,教玫瑰噙泪点首,
    满天星环舞幽吟,款住远近
    浪漫的梦魂,深深迷恋香境;
    难忘村里姑娘的腮红颈白;
    难忘屏绣康河的垂柳婆娑,
    娜娜的克莱亚②,硕美的校友居;
    ——但我如何能尽数,总之此地
    人天妙合,虽微如寸芥残垣,
    亦不乏纯美精神:流贯其间,
    而此精神,正如宛次宛土③所谓
    “通我血液,浃我心脏,”有“镇驯
    矫饬之功”;我此去虽归乡土,
    而临行怫怫,转若离家赴远;
    康桥!我故里闻此,能弗怨汝
    僭爱,然我自有谠言代汝答付;
    我今去了,记好明春新杨梅
    上市时节,盼望我含笑归来,
    再见吧,我爱的康桥。      

  ①写于1922年8月10日,1923年3月12日上海《时事新报》副刊《学灯》发表,因格式排
    错,同年同月25日重排发表,署名徐志摩;初收1925年8月中华书局版《志摩的诗》,
    再版时被删。
  ②英国剑桥大学Clare学院。
  ③现通译“华兹华斯”。

    1922年,青年诗人徐志摩即将离开英国回到阔别多年的祖国,就在返国前夕,他写
下了这首《康桥再会吧》。在这首诗里,诗人表现了对康桥难舍难分的依恋之情,他对
康桥的钟爱,远远超过了一般人常有的喜悦和激动。祖国,是生养他的土地,那里有他
的亲人、朋友,他对祖国的感情,就象儿子对母亲的感情;康桥,则是诗人在外求学时
遇到的“难得的知己”,是他精神上的朋友。如果说,祖国是诗人永远的故乡,是他的
家,那里有他的“根”,那么,康桥同样也是诗人永远的故乡——精神之故乡,那里可
以寻得他精神上的“根”。

    1920—1922年,徐志摩游学于英国剑桥大学期间,不仅深受康桥周围的思想文化气
氛的熏陶,接受了英国式资产阶半夜凉初透级思想文化的洗礼,他还忘情于康桥的自然美景中,在
大自然的美中,发现了人的灵性,找到了天人合一的神境,待诗人离英返国时,康桥已
成了诗人“难得的知己”,诗人称康桥为自己永远的精神依恋之乡,此时的诗人,心头
盛满离愁别绪。在诗里,诗人热烈而又缠绵地倾诉自己对康桥的精神依恋。这里的康桥,
不仅实指诗人生活过、求学过的地方,它更是作为在“楼高车快”的现代生活之外的一
块精神净土而存在于诗人心中,它就是大自然,就是美和爱,就是和谐。诗人对康桥的
欣赏和赞美,实际上就是对大自然、对美和爱、对和谐的一种欣赏和赞美。徐志摩虽然
生活在现代都市里,却始终膜拜和迷恋十九世纪浪漫主义诗人崇尚大自然的精神境界,
对现代喧闹繁杂的都市文明持一种拒绝的心理态度,“我但自喜楼高车快的文明,不曾
将我的心灵污抹”,他庆幸自己虽然生活在现代都市里,但心灵仍保持着自然纯洁的天
性,而“古风古色,桥影藻密”的康桥,一如诗人自己,也保存有大自然古朴的气息,
这,正是诗人和康桥能够进行精神交流和心灵对话的原因所在,昔日他们如神交已久的
知己终于走到了一起,肝胆相照、心心相印,今日别离时“依然能坦胸相见,依依惜别”。
诗人在同康桥神秘的精神交感中,同大自然“坦胸相见”的心灵默契里,体验到一种美
好的感情,体悟出爱的永恒:“康桥!山中有黄金,天上有明星,/人生至宝是情爱交
感,即使/山中金尽,天上星散,同情还/永远是宇宙间不尽的黄金,/不昧的明星”。
把心心相印的情爱奉为人生至宝,奉为宇宙间永恒不变的美,这是诗人的一种人生信仰。
徐志摩的人生信仰在现实社会里不免显得单纯和虚幻,在他回国后不久,他的所谓“理
想主义”、“诗化生活”在现实中便开始碰壁,虽然他也悲伤和绝望过,但“他的一生
的历史,只是他追求这个单纯信仰的实现的历史”(胡东篱把酒黄昏后适语)。康桥,它在诗人心灵上
深深打下烙印的,是那天人合一的神境,是大自然那脱离尘埃气、清澈秀逸的纯美精神,
是爱和美、肉体和灵魂的和谐一致,“总之此地,人天妙合,虽微如寸芥残垣,亦不乏
纯美精神”,这种对爱和美的极切关注和热烈赞美,成为后来诗人生活及其诗歌创作的
“主旋律”。康桥,它对诗人在精神上的影响是久远的,它重塑了徐志摩,使徐志摩的
生命历程出现了转机,成为他的精神故乡:“我的眼是康桥教我睁的,我的求知欲是康
桥给我拨动的,我的自我意识是康桥给我胚胎的”(徐志摩《吸烟与文化》),回首往
事,诗人想到自己心灵革莫道不消魂命的怒潮,尽冲泻在康桥妩媚河身的两岸,正是妩媚的康桥激
起了诗人的诗情,鼓荡起诗人灵感的潮水,开始了他有意义的文学生涯:“我心我智,
方始经爬梳洗涤,/灵苗随春草怒生,沐日月光辉,/听自然音乐,哺啜古今不朽/—
—强半汝亲栽育——的文艺精英”,康桥美丽的自然景色同诗人的自然天性和谐美妙地
融合在一起,在这天人合一的神境里,诗人的心智、诗人的艺术天赋得到了开启,诗人
得以自由地感受着生命、感受着爱、感受着美。康桥,无愧为诗人永远的精神依恋之乡!

    《康桥再会吧》是徐志摩一篇较为重要的早期诗作,它以一种近乎自传独白式的叙
述抒情方式,记录下了康桥对诗人在精神上深远的影响,从一个侧面反映了诗人崇尚自
然、崇尚爱和美、崇尚和谐的思想观,体现了他的人生追求和美学追求。在艺术上,这
首诗采用细致的铺叙手法,表达出诗人对康桥真挚的爱恋,情感细腻而深切,但过分细
致的铺叙,往往容易产生艺术上的琐碎和幼稚,如诗中精心着意地长篇点数康桥之美以
及康桥在精神上对诗人的影响,却产生了太用力反而不就的效果。全诗意象繁复,情思
丰富驳杂,但由于在形式上缺乏统一性,不如后来写的《再别康桥》在形式的驾驭上达
到圆熟的境地。


(王德江)

徐志摩作品:偶然(中英双语)

偶  然


徐志摩



我是天空里的一片云


偶尔投影在你的波心


你不必讶异


更无须欢喜


在转瞬间消灭了踪影


你我相逢在黑夜的海上


你有你的


我有我的方向


你记得也好


最好你忘掉


在这交会时互放的光芒。



Chance


by Xu Zhimo



I am a cloud in the sky,


A chance shadow on the wave of your heart.


Don't be surprised,


Or too elated;


In an instant I shall vanish without trace.



We meet on the sea of dark night,


You on your way, I on mine.


Remember if you will,


Or, better still, forget


The light exchanged in this encounter.

一篇经典的英语文章

All that is beautiful poems and passages of life
things do not change; we change. sell your clothes and keep your thoughts.
万物不变,是我们在变。你的衣服可以卖掉,但要保留你的思想
think it over……好好想想……
today we have higher buildings and wider highways, but shorter temperaments and narrower points of view;
今天我们拥有了更高层的楼宇以及更宽阔的公路,但是我们的性情却更为急躁,眼光也更加狭隘;
we spend more, but enjoy less
我们消耗的更多,享受到的却更少;
we have bigger houses, but smaller families;
我们的住房更大了,但我们的家庭却更小了;
we have more compromises, but less time;
我们妥协更多,时间更少;
we have more knowledge, but less judgment
我们拥有了更多的知识,可判断力却更差了;
we have more medicines ,but less health;
我们有了更多的药品,但健康状况却更不如意;
we have multiplied out possessions, but reduced out values;
我们拥有的财富倍增,但其价值却减少了;
we talk much, we love only a little, and we hate too much;
我们说的多了,爱的却少了,我们的仇恨也更多了;
we reached the moon and came back, but we find it troublesome to cross our own street and meet our neighbors;
我们可以往返月球,但却难以迈出一步去亲近我们的左邻右舍;
we have conquered the outer space, but not our inner space;
我们可以征服外太空,却征服不了我们的内心;
we have higher income, but less morals;
我们的收入增加了,但我们的道德却少了;
these are times with more liberty, but less joy;
我们的时代更加自由了,但我们拥有的快乐时光却越来越少;
we have much more food, but less nutrition;??
我们有了更多的食物,但所能得到的营养却越来越少了;
these are the days in which it takes two salaries for each home, but divorces increase
现在每个家庭都可以有双份收入,但离婚的现象越来越多了;
these are times of finer houses, but more broken homes;?
现在的住房越来越精致,但我们也有了更多破碎的家庭;
that‘s why I propose, that as of today;
这就是我为什么要说,让我们从今天开始;
you do not keep anything for a special occasion. because every day that you live is a special occasion.?
不要将你的东西为了某一个特别的时刻而预留着,因为你生活的每一天都是那么特别;
search for knowledge, read more ,sit on your porch and admire the view without paying attention to your needs;
寻找更我的知识,多读一些书,坐在你家的前廊里,以赞美的眼光去享受眼前的风景,不要带上任何功利的想法;??
spend more time with your family and friends,
eat your favorite foods, visit the places you love;
花多点时间和朋友与家人在一起,吃你爱吃的食物,去你想去的地方;
life is a chain of moments of enjoyment; not only about survival;
生活是一串串的快乐时光;我们不仅仅是为了生存而生存;
use your crystal goblets. do not save your best perfume,
and use it every time you feel you want it.
举起你的水晶酒杯吧。不要吝啬洒上你最好的香水,你想用的时候就享用吧!
remove from your vocabulary phrases like "one of these days" or "someday";
从你的词汇库中移去所谓的“有那么一天”或者“某一天”;
let‘s write that letter we thought of writing "one of these days"!
曾打算“有那么一天”去写的信,就在今天吧!
let‘s tell our families and friends how much we love them;
告诉家人和朋友,我们是多么地爱他们;
do not delay anything that adds laughter and joy to your life;
不要延迟任何可以给你的生活带来欢笑与快乐的事情;
every day, every hour, and every minute is special;
每一天、每一小时、每一分钟都是那么特别:
and you don't know if it will be your last.
你无从知道这是否是最后一刻.

爱情诗篇













我和你等于永恒

If I could save time in a bottle
the first thing that I'd like to do
is to save every day until eternity passes away
just to spend them with you
If I could make days last forever
if words could make wishes come true
I'd save every day like a treasure and then
again I would spend them with you




如果我能把时间存入一个瓶子,
我要作的第一件事就是,
把每一天都存下来直到永恒,
再和你一起慢慢度过。
如果我能把时间化作永恒,
如果我的愿望能一一成真,
我会把每天都像宝贝一样存起来,
再和你一起慢慢度过。


 


谢谢你会爱上我

Thank you for comforting me when I'm sad Loving me when I'm mad Picking me up when I'm down Thank you for being my friend and being around Teaching me the meaning of love Encouraging me when I need a shove But most of all thank you for Loving me for who I am


 


感谢你在我伤心时安慰我, 当我生气时你护著我, 当我沮丧时你拉拔我。 感谢你作我的朋友并且在我身旁, 教导我爱的意义是什么, 当我需要动力时你鼓励我。 但我最想感谢你的是, 爱上像我这样的一个人。


 

Love of Life

It hurts to love someone and not be loved in return. But what is more painful is to love someone and never find the courage to let that person know how you feel.


A sad thing in life is when you meet someone who means a lot to you, only to find out in the end that it was never meant to be and you just have to let go.


The best kind of friend is the kind you can sit on a porch swing with, never say a word, and then walk away feeling like it was the best conversation you've ever had.


It's true that we don't know what we've got until we lose it, but it's also true that we don't know what we've been missing until it arrives.


It takes only a minute to get a crush on someone, an hour to like someone, and a day to love someone- but it takes a lifetime to forget someone. Don't go for looks; they can deceive. Don't go for wealth, even that fades away. Go for someone who makes you smile because it takes only a smile to make a dark day seem bright.


Dream what you want to dream; go where you want to go; be what you want to be, because you have only one life and one chance to do all the things you want to do.


Always put yourself in the other's shoes. If you feel that it hurts you, it probably hurts the person too.


A careless word may kindle strife; a cruel word may wreck a life; a timely word may level stress; a loving word may heal and bless.


The happiest of people don't necessarily have the best of everything they just make the most of everything that comes along their way.


Love begins with a smile, grows with a kiss, ends with a tear. When you were born, you were crying and everyone around you was smiling. Live your life so that when you die, you're the one smiling and everyone around you is crying.

电子词典(范文)

Directions: For this part, you are allowed 30 minutes to write a composition on the topic Electronic Dictionaries. You should write at least 150 words, and base your composition on the outline below:


1)电子词典有很多好处。


2)电子词典也有许多弊端。


3)你的看法。


Electronic Dictionaries


In recent years electronic dictionaries have become very popular as a study aid among students.


Compared with a traditional dictionary, this kind of new dictionary has many advantages. First, in comparison with a traditional dictionary, it is obviously very handy and convenient. Besides, due to its multifunction, it is also very helpful. It can not only translate words from English to Chinese, but vise versa. Some even can teach a learner how to pronounce a word. Most important of all, most of the entries in electronic dictionaries are comparatively updated.


On the other hand, an electronic dictionary has its disadvantages. To begin with, the definitions in the entries are very limited. In addition, there are not enough explanations, patterns, or examples to illustrate the correct usage of a word. Last but least, constant use of this study aid make people too much attached to the dictionary and become lazy, which will lead them to form a passive and lazy attitude towards learning.


As far as I am concerned, we should use it properly and should have a good English dictionary at hand and treat the electronic one as a makeshift(权宜之计, when necessary.


范文(III


Directions: For this part, you are allowed 40 minutes to write a composition on the topic Where to Live—in the City or the Country. You should write 120-150 words, and base your composition on the outline below:


1Conveniences of the city


2Attractions of the country


3Disadvantages of both


4My preference


When asked about where to live—in the city or the country, some people would say that they prefer living in the city than in the country because there are plenty of colorful amusements, high-developed transportation systems and convenient communication facilities which are necessary for our daily life. Moreover, stylish fashion, strong culture atmosphere also attract them.


However, other people hold that living in the country enjoys more advantages. They point out that most people are longing for undisturbed and relaxed style of country life. They also believe that fresh air, peaceful environments, beautiful scenery of countryside and spacious living places are beneficial to one’s health and mood.


Every coin has its two sides, however. Both living in the city and living in the country have their unavoidable disadvantages. On one hand, living in the city, one has to breathe the polluted air, bear noises, crowded streets ad traffic jams. One the other hand, people in the country often complain about their monotone life which makes people increasingly slack.


Personally, I prefer to live in the country. With the development of the country, the differences
 between city and country are disappearing. And some facilities once only in the city are also set up in the country.
So I think life in the country will become more suitable for people.


(As far as I am concerned, I prefer to live in the city, for I can not stand living a tedious and lonely life in the country. And the city life is busy enough to dispel my emptiness.)


 

思想与行动无限

Some people go through life standing at the excuse counter.
  有些人是陪伴着借口度过一生的。
People say they'd like to do this or that, but . . . then they offer all the excuses in the world why they can't do whatever 'it' is. No matter what the excuses are, the only thing usually limiting them is their own self-perception.
  有人会说,他喜欢这喜欢那,但是……于是便给出他所能找到的各种理由来解释他为什么没能去做这些事。但无论是什么借口,通常唯一能限制他们的只有他们的自我认知。

If I've learned anything, I've learned a person - any person - can do just about anything they set their mind to do. The only thing you need is a willingness to work for what you want, patience to learn what you need to know, and just a little bit of belief in yourself. The most important of these is belief in yourself, but you only need a seed. Your faith in yourself will grow with you as you move forward.
  如果说我确实明白了一些事情,那就是一个人,任何一个人,所能做到的就是他专心一意去做的事。你唯一需要的只有为愿望而努力的意志、学习所需知识的耐心和一点点自信,其中最重要的就是自信。你只需播下一粒种子,自信就会随着你的进步而成长壮大。

If your self-perception is that you can't accomplish something because you're not smart enough, then take the time to learn what you need to know and your self-perception will change.
  如果你的自我认知是你因不够聪明而不能完成某件事情,那么就花时间去学习你所需要的知识,这样,你的自我认知就会改变。
If your self-perception is that you can't accomplish something because you never finish anything you start, then go finish something and change your self-perception.
  如果你的自我认知是你是因做事常半途而废而不能完成某件事情,那么就去做完它,改变这种自我认知。

If your self-perception is that you're too lazy, too busy, too unworthy, too unfocused, too depressed, too dependent on others, too anything to accomplish great things, then you're right. You are that because you believe that, but you can change that!
  如果你的自我认知是你是因太懒惰、太忙、太卑微、太不专心、太消沉、太依赖别人,太这太那而不能做成大事,那么你是对的,你确实是这样;因为你自己就是这样认为的,但又不能改变这种状态。

Life is change, and the past doesn't equal the future. Your reality today is the result of your past beliefs and actions. Change your beliefs and actions and you change your future. If you think you can or you can't, you're right. You are what you think.
  生活无时无刻不在变化,过去不等于将来。你的现在是你过去的信念和行动的必然结果。只有改变旧的信念和行动才能改变你的将来。如果你认为你能或不能,那么你是对的。你就是你的所思所想的外在反映。

Think about that the next time you need an excuse.
  想一想,下次你又会找什么借口

我们将走向何方

Where Are We Heading
 
The paradox of our time in history is that we have taller buildings, but shorter tempers; wider freeways, but narrower viewpoints; we spend more, but have less; we buy more but enjoy less.
  
We have bigger houses and smaller families; more conveniences, but less time; we have more degrees, but less sense; more knowledge, but less judgment; more experts, but more problems; more medicine, but less wellness.
  
We drink too much, spend too recklessly, laugh too little, drive too fast, get too angry too quickly, stay up too late, get up too tired, read too little, watch TV too much, and pray too seldom.
  
We talk too much, love too seldom, and hate too often. We've learned how to make a living, but not a life; we've added years to life, not life to years.
  
We've been all the way to the moon and back, but have trouble crossing the street to meet the new neighbor. We've conquered outer space, but not inner space; we've done larger things, but not better things.
  
We've cleaned up the air, but polluted the soul; we've split the atom, but not our prejudice. We write more, but learn less; we plan more, but accomplish less.
  
We've learned to rush, but not to wait; we have higher incomes, but, lower morals.
  
We build more computers to hold more information to produce more copies than ever, but have less communication; we've become long on quantity, but short on quality.
  
These are the days of two incomes, but more divorce; of fancier houses, but more broken homes.
  
These are the days of quick trips, disposable diapers, throw away morality, one night stands, overweight bodies, and pills that do everything from cheer, to quiet, to kill. Where are we heading...?
  
If we die tomorrow, the company that we are working for could easily replace us in a matter of days. But the family we left behind will feel the loss for the rest of their lives.
  
And come to think of it, we pour ourselves more into work than to our family an unwise investment indeed.
  
So what is the morale of the story???
  
Don't work too hard... and you know what's the full word of family?
  
FAMILY = (F)ATHER (A)ND (M)OTHER, (I) (L)OVE (Y)OU.  



  我们将走向何方

  我们这个时代在历史上的说法就是我们拥有更高的建筑,但是有更暴的脾气;我们拥有更宽阔的高速公路,却有更狭隘的观点;我们花费得更多,拥有得却更少;我们购买得更多却享受得更少。

  我们的房子越来越大,家庭却越来越小;便利越来越多,时间却越来越少;学位越来越多,感觉却越来越少;知识越来越多,观点却越来越少;专家越来越多,问题也越来越多;药物越来越多,福利却越来越少。

  我们喝得太多,花钱大手大脚,笑得太少,开车太快,易怒,熬夜,赖床,书读得越来越少,电视看得越来越多,却很少向上帝祈祷。
  
  我们常常夸夸其谈,却很少付出爱心,且常常心中充满了仇恨。我们学会了如何谋生,而不知如何生活。我们延长了生命的期限,而不是生活的期限。
  
  我们登上了月球,并成功返回,却不能穿过街道去拜访新邻居。我们已经征服了太空,却征服不了自己的内心;我们的事业越做越大,但质量却没有提高。
  
  我们清洁了空气,却污染了灵魂;我们分离了原子,却无法驱除我们的偏见;我们写得更多,学到的却更少;我们的计划更多,完成的却更少。
  
  我们学会了奔跑,却忘记了如何等待;我们的收入越来越高,道德水平却越来越低。
  
  我们制造了更多的计算机来存储更多的信息,制造了最多的副本,却减少了交流;我们开始渴望数量,但忽视了质量。
  
  这个时代有双收入,但也有了更高的离婚率;有更华丽的房屋,却有更多破碎的家庭。
  
  这个时代有了快速旅游,免洗尿布,却抛弃了道德、 ** 、超重的身体,以及可以从快乐中走向静止和自杀的药物。我们将走向何方……?
  
  如果我们明天就死掉,我们为之工作的公司可能会在一天内很轻易地找人代替我们的位置。但是当我们离开家人后,他们的余生将会在失落中度过。
  
  考虑一下吧,我们将自己的时间更多地投入到工作中,而放弃与家人在一起的时光,实在并非明智之举。
  
  那么这则故事的主旨是什么呢???
  
  不要工作得太辛苦,你知道家的全称吗?
  
  家=爸爸妈妈,我爱你们。

琦珀兰

Tsipporah

A few weeks after my eighth birthday, my grandmother took me to visit her friend Naomi. The rooms Naomi lived in could have been called a flat, I suppose, but it wasn't a flat in a modern block. It was in a part of Jerusalem where the houses were built around a central courtyard, and four or five families shared the building.

In this courtyard, there were pots filled with geraniums outside one door and some watermelon seeds drying on a brass tray outside another. A small sand-colored cat with limp, white paws was sleeping in a patch of shade. Naomi's rooms were on the upper story of the house. It was about three o'clock in the afternoon, all the shutters were closed. Perhaps everyone who lived here were old and taking an afternoon nap.

The sun pressed down on the butter-yellow flag stones of the courtyard and the walls glittered in the heat. Suddenly I heard a noise in the middle of all the silence. A cooing, a whirring of small wings. I turned round to look and there almost within reach of my hand was a white dove sitting on the balcony railing.

"How lovely!" I said to it. "You're a lovely bird then. Where have you come from?"

The bird cocked its head and looked exactly as thought it were about to answer. Then it changed its mind and in a blur of white feathers, it flew off the railing and was gone. I leaned over to look for it in the courtyard and thought I saw it just there on a step. I ran down the stairs after it. But it was nowhere to be seen. A girl of about my age was standing beside a pot of geraniums.

Where had she come from? She wore a white dress, which fell almost to her ankles. I thought, "She must be very religious." I knew that very devout Jews wore old-fashioned clothes. "Have you seen a white dove?" I asked her. "It was up there a moment ago."

The girl smiled. She said, "Sometimes I dream that I'm a dove. Do you believe in dreams?"

"I do."

"My name is Tsipporah, which means ‘bird', so of course I feel exactly like a bird sometimes. What do you feel like?"

I didn't know what to say. I was thinking, "This girl is mad."

My name is Rachel, which means "yew lamb", but I never feel wooly or frisky. My cousin is called Ariy which means "lion" and he's not a bit tawny or fierce. I said, "I just feel like myself."

"Then you're lucky," said Tsiporrah. "Sometimes I think I will turn into a bird at any moment. In fact, look! It's happening. Feathers, white feathers on my arms!"

I did look. She held out her arms and cocked her head, and I blinked in the sunlight which all at once was shining straight into my eyes and dazzling me, but in the light I could see, I think I saw, thought it's hard to remember exactly, a flapping, a vibration of wings and the crrr crrr of soft dove sounds filling every space in my head. I closed my eyes and opened them again slowly. Tsipporah had disappeared.

I could see a white bird over on the other side of the courtyard and I ran towards it calling, "Tsiporrah, if it's you, come back! Come back and tell me!"

The dove launched itself into the air and flew up and up, over the roof and away, and I followed it with my eyes until the speck that it was had vanished into the wide pale sky

I felt weak, dizzy with heat. I climbed slowly back to Naomi's room, thinking. Tsiporrah must have hidden from me. She must be a child who lives in the building and likes playing tricks.

On the way home, my grandmother started telling me one of her stories. Sometimes I don't listen properly when she starts on her tale of how this person is related to that one. But she was talking about Naomi when she was young and that was so hard to imagine that I was fascinated.

"Of course," my grandmother said. "She was never quite the same after Tsiporrah died."

"Who," I asked suddenly cold in the sunlight. "is Tsipporah?"

"Naomi's twin sister. She died of diphtheria when they were eight, a terrible tragedy. But Tsiporrah was strange. Naomi always said her sister could turn herself into a bird just by wishing it."

Now, every time I see a white dove, I wonder if it's her, Tsipporah, or perhaps some other girl who's stretched her wings out one day, looking for the sky.


  琦珀兰  

  我八岁的生日过后数周,祖母带我去探望她的朋友诺米。我想诺米住着的房子大概算得上是公寓吧,不过不是现代式得那种公寓。它和耶路撒冷得一些房子一样,院子在当中,四、五家人合住在一块儿。

  院子里得一扇门外放着装满天竺葵的几个罐子,另一扇门外摆着晾有西瓜子的铜盘。一只沙黄色、白爪的小瘸腿猫躺在一片阴影下瞌睡。诺米的房间在房子的上层。当时是下午三点钟,百叶窗都关着。这儿住的或许都是些老人,正在午休吧。

  阳光照在院中土黄的旗石上,热气熏得四墙发亮。寂静中我突然听到一个声响。是咕咕声和轻轻得鼓翼声。我转过身看,一只白鸽离我近在咫尺,栖在阳台的栏杆上。

  “多可爱啊!”我对它说,“你真是只可爱的鸽子。你从哪里来的呢?”

  鸽子伸了脖子,仿佛想要回答似的。接着它又改变了主意,白羽毛的身影掠出去,它飞离栏杆不见了踪迹。我探身向前朝院子里张望着,以为它落在一阶楼梯上。我跑下楼追过去,可却难觅它的踪影。在一罐天竺葵旁,站着一个与我年龄相仿的女孩。

  她是从哪来的呢?女孩身着一袭白裙,齐至足踝。我想:“她一定是虔诚的教徒。”我知道虔诚的犹太教徒是穿旧式服装的。“你看到一只白鸽了吗?” 我问她,“刚才它还在这上边。”

  女孩微微一笑。她说:“有时候我梦见自己就是只白鸽。你相信梦吗?”

  “相信。”

  “我叫琦珀兰,名字的含义是‘鸟’,所以当然时不时地我觉得自己就是鸟儿。你觉得自己像什么?”

  我不知道说什么才好,我想道:“这是个疯女孩。”

  我叫雷切尔,意思是“紫杉木羊羔”,可我从不觉得自己毛乎乎的,也不觉得很活蹦乱跳。我的表兄叫阿里,意思是“狮子”,可他既不是棕黄色的,性子也不暴烈。于是我说:“我只觉得像自己。”

  “那你太幸运了。”琦珀兰说,“有时我想自己随时都会变成鸟了。其实,瞧啊!我在变了。羽毛,我胳膊上长出了白色的羽毛!”

  我的确看到了。她伸直了胳膊,挺起头,那一瞬阳光刺进并耀花了我的双眼,我眨了眨眼睛,可即时使在白光中我也能看到——我想我是看到了,尽管细节记得不太清楚——拍打的、鼓动的羽翼,还有鸽子轻柔的咕咕声,这些充盈在我的脑海中。我闭上双眼,然后再慢慢睁开,琦珀兰却已经消失了踪影。

  我看到院子的另一头有只白鸟,便跑过去喊道:“琦珀兰,如果是你的话,回来吧!回来,告诉我!”

  鸽子飞起来,越飞越高,飞过屋顶,飞远了,我紧紧地盯着它,直至那个小点消失在广阔的灰暗的天空里。

  热气令我虚弱而晕眩。我慢慢地走回诺米家,心里想着:琦珀兰一定是要躲着我。她一定是住在这栋楼里的一个爱捉弄人的孩子。

  回家路上,祖母开始跟我讲故事。有些时候我不怎么听她的那些故事,总是关于谁和谁有什么样的关系。可她说的是诺米年轻时候的事情,难以相信的是我听入了迷。

  “当然。”祖母说,“琦珀兰死后诺米就变了个人。”

  阳光下我忽然感到一阵发冷:“琦珀兰是谁?”

  “是诺米的孪生姐妹。八岁时她死于白喉症,那真是件悲惨的事。可琦珀兰非常奇怪。诺米总说琦珀兰可以随心所欲地变成鸟儿。”

  如今我每次见到白鸽,我都会猜测那是不是琦珀兰,或者还是别地哪个女孩,在某一天向天空展开了她的双翼。


  (来源:疯狂英语)

不做有才华的穷人

Rich Dad's Advice: Don't Work for Money

The world is filled with smart, talented, educated and gifted people. We meet them every day. A few days ago, my car was not running well. I pulled it into a garage, and the young mechanic had it fixed in just a few minutes. He knew what was wrong by simply listening to the engine. I was amazed. The sad truth is, great talent is not enough.

I am constantly shocked at how little talented people earn. I heard the other day that less than 5 percent of Americans earn more than $100,000 a year. A business consultant who specializes in1 the medical trade was telling me how many doctors, dentists and chiropractors2 struggle financially. All this time, I thought that when they graduated, the dollars would pour in. It was this business consultant who gave me the phrase, "They are one skill away from great wealth." What this phrase means is that most people need only to learn and master one more skill and their income would jump exponentially3. I have mentioned before that financial intelligence is a synergy4 of accounting, investing, marketing and law. Combine those four technical skills and making money with money is easier. When it comes to money, the only skill most people know is to work hard.

When I graduated from the U.S. Merchant Marine Academy in 1969, my educated dad was happy. Standard Oil of California had hired me for its oil-tanker fleet. I had a great career ahead of me, yet I resigned5 after six months with the company and joined the Marine Corps to learn how to fly. My educated dad was devastated. Rich dad congratulated me.
  
Job security meant everything to my educated dad. Learning meant everything to my rich dad. Educated dad thought I went to school to learn to be a ship's officer. Rich dad knew that I went to school to study international trade. So as a student, I made cargo runs, navigating6 large freighters7, oil tankers and passenger ships to the Far East and the South Pacific. While most of my classmates, including Mike, were partying at their fraternity8 houses, I was studying trade, people and cultures in Japan, Thailand, Singapore, Hong Kong, Vietnam, Korea and the Philippines. I also was partying, but it was not in any frat house. I grew up rapidly.

There is an old cliché that goes, "Job is an acronym9 for 'Just Over Broke.'" And unfortunately, I would say that the saying applies to millions of people. Because school does not think financial intelligence is intelligence, most workers "live within their means10." They work and they pay the bills. Instead I recommend to young people to seek work for what they will learn, more than what they will earn. Look down the road at what skills they want to acquire before choosing a specific profession and before getting trapped in the "Rat Race11". Once people are trapped in the lifelong process of bill paying, they become like those little hamsters12 running around in those little metal wheels. Their little furry legs are spinning furiously, the wheel is turning furiously, but come tomorrow morning, they'll still be in the same cage: great job.
  
When I ask the classes I teach, "How many of you can cook a better hamburger than McDonald's?" almost all the students raise their hands. I then ask, "So if most of you can cook a better hamburger, how come McDonald's makes more money than you?" The answer is obvious: McDonald's is excellent at business systems. The reason so many talented people are poor is because they focus on building a better hamburger and know little or nothing about business systems. The world is filled with talented poor people. All too often, they're poor or struggle financially or earn less than they are capable of, not because of what they know but because of what they do not know. They focus on perfecting their skills at building a better hamburger rather than the skills of selling and delivering the hamburger.

The world is filled with smart, talented, educated and gifted people. We meet them every day. A few days ago, my car was not running well. I pulled it into a garage, and the young mechanic had it fixed in just a few minutes. He knew what was wrong by simply listening to the engine. I was amazed. The sad truth is, great talent is not enough.


  富爸爸的忠告:不做有才华的穷人
  “穷人为钱而工作,而富人让金钱为他工作。”这句罗伯特•T•清崎的至理名言曾红极一时。47岁退休时,他已是千万富翁,在他不经意地写下《富爸爸穷爸爸》之后,便一下子成了全世界最有名的“爸爸”。在罗伯特看来,人们在财务困境中挣扎的主要原因是:在学校里学习多年,却没有学到任何关于金钱方面的知识。其结果是,人们只知道为金钱而工作……但从来不学着让金钱为自己工作。如果你开始对提高自己的财商感兴趣,听听富爸爸的金玉良言是个不错的选择。


  世界上满坑满谷都是精明能干、才华横溢、学富五车以及极具天赋之人,我们每天都会见到他们。几天前,我的汽车运转不灵了。我把它开进维修厂,一位年轻的机械工只消几分钟就把它修好了。他仅凭倾听发动机的声音就能确定哪儿有毛病,这让我惊奇不已。然而遗憾的是,光有非凡才华是不够的。

  我常常吃惊,为什么有才华的人却只有微薄的收入。前几天我听人说,只有不到5%的美国人年收入在10万美元以上。一位精通药品贸易的商务顾问曾经告诉我,有许多医生、牙医和按摩师生活拮据。以前我总以为他们一毕业,财源便会滚滚而来。这位商务顾问告诉了我一句话:“离发大财,他们还差一项技能。”这句话的意思是说,大部分人还需多学习并掌握一项技能,他们的收入才能呈指数倍增长。以前我提到过,财商是会计、投资、市场营销和法律方面的能力综合。将上述四种专业技能结合起来,以钱生钱就会更容易。说到钱,大部分人所知的唯一技能就是拼命工作。

  1969年,我从美国海运学院毕业了。我那有学识的爸爸十分高兴,因为加州标准石油公司录用我为它的油轮队工作。尽管我的未来前程远大,但我还是在6个月后辞职离开了这家公司,加入海军陆战队去学习飞行。对此我那有学识的爸爸非常伤心,而富爸爸则祝贺我做出的决定。

  对于有学识的爸爸来说,稳定的工作就是一切。而对于富爸爸来说,学习才是一切。有学识的爸爸以为我上学是为了做一名船长,而富爸爸明白我上学是为了学习国际贸易。因此,在做学生时,我跑过货运、为前往远东及南太平洋的大型货轮、油轮和客轮导航。当我的大部分同班同学,包括迈克,在他们的联谊会会堂举办晚会的时候,我正在日本、泰国、新加坡、中国香港、越南、韩国和菲律宾学习贸易、人际关系和文化。我也参加晚会,但不去任何联谊会,我迅速地成熟起来了。

  常言道,“工作(job)就是‘比破产强一点(Just Over Broke)’的缩写”。然而不幸的是,这句话确实适用于千百万人,因为学校没有把财商看作是一种才智,大部分工人都“量入为出”:干活挣钱,支付账单。相反,我劝告年轻人在寻找工作时要看看能从中学到什么,而不是只看能挣到多少。在选择某种特定职业之前或是陷入 “老鼠赛跑(激烈的竞争)”之前,要好好掂量自己到底需要获得什么技能。一旦人们为支付账单而整天疲于奔命,就和那些在小铁轮里不停奔跑转圈的小老鼠一样了。老鼠的小毛腿跑得飞快,小铁轮也转得飞快,可到了第二天早上,他们发现自己依然困在同一个老鼠笼里,那就是:重要的工作。

  当我在自己教授的班级上问到“你们当中有多少人做的汉堡包能比麦当劳更好”时,几乎所有的学生都举起了手。我接着问,“如果你们当中大部分人都能做出比麦当劳更好的汉堡包,那为什么麦当劳比你们更能赚钱?” 答案是显而易见的:麦当劳拥有一套出色的运营体系。许多才华横溢的人之所以贫穷的原因,就是因为他们只是专心于做更好的汉堡包,而对运营体系几乎一无所知。世界上到处都是有才华的穷人。在很多情况下,他们之所以贫穷、生活拮据或者收入与其能力不相符,不是因为他们已知的东西而是因为他们未知的东西。他们只将注意力集中在提高和完善做汉堡包的技术上,却不注意提高有关汉堡包的销售和送货技能。 (“穷人为钱而工作,而富人让金钱为他工作。”这句罗伯特•T•清崎的至理名言曾红极一时。47岁退休时,他已是千万富翁,在他不经意地写下《富爸爸穷爸爸》之后,便一下子成了全世界最有名的“爸爸”。在罗伯特看来,人们在财务困境中挣扎的主要原因是:在学校里学习多年,却没有学到任何关于金钱方面的知识。其结果是,人们只知道为金钱而工作……但从来不学着让金钱为自己工作。如果你开始对提高自己的财商感兴趣,听听富爸爸的金玉良言是个不错的选择。)

  世界上满坑满谷都是精明能干、才华横溢、学富五车以及极具天赋之人,我们每天都会见到他们。几天前,我的汽车运转不灵了。我把它开进维修厂,一位年轻的机械工只消几分钟就把它修好了。他仅凭倾听发动机的声音就能确定哪儿有毛病,这让我惊奇不已。然而遗憾的是,光有非凡才华是不够的。

透过婴儿的眼睛

Through the Eyes of A Child

I opened my eyes. I was looking up at the ceiling. Why I was looking there, I don't know, but I kept looking anyway, and laughing. I kicked my legs and shuck my arms, but it brought me no closer to what I was looking at. I called out "Ga, ga, gaagh, goo."
  
There was no reply.
  
I lifted my head. But it fell back down. I was lying on my back, and I was covered from foot to neck in the blanket my Dada had tucked me into. I wanted to move my arms over my covers. But I didn't know how to move them in coordinated motions. I had been practising since I arrived from my mother. But it takes a bit of getting used to.
  
I called out again "Goo - goo - mama."   
  
Again there was no reply. I kept kicking and shaking my arms. I shuck my head. I tried all the movements I had learned so far. But nothing seemed to move my cosy restraints. I looked up at the ceiling again. It was the same as it had been earlier on. But it was all I had to look at. There was bars on both sides of me 'which I could probably look through'. But believe me, for the effort it would take to turn my head sideways; the ceiling was a much better option. As the room got brighter, I became more and more awake, and more and more restless.
  
I called out again "Mama - Dada - ga ga - goo goo."  
  
Still there was no reply. I kicked and I kicked. I pushed with my arms. I was determined. I was uncomfortable from lying there for so long. All I wanted to do was change my position. Oh yeah, and get out of my wet nappy.
  
I called louder this time "Mama - mama - mama." Then out of frustration I said "Goo - gah -ga."
  
I kept trying to free myself, and finally it paid off. One of my arms was free. I could move it right up to my head. I could touch my mouth, my nose, my ears, and the bars of my sleeping place. I could touch the bars. I could touch the bars and I could grip. What if I was to grip the bars and kick and shake at the same time? I tried it and I could.
  
I shouted a victory chant "Ga ga - goo goo."
  
I kept kicking and shaking, and eventually my other arm was free. I had two arms to use now, and now that I had them I was going to use them well. I tried to push my cover down. But it was too much of a chore. So I hung onto the bar again with one hand. If my arms were longer I could have reached the other side as well. But they weren't, so I couldn't. I kept kicking and kicking. Then I had an idea. I kicked my legs, at the same time as pushing with my hands. It was working. My restraint was getting looser. I could move more freely. I was warm and I needed air. I stopped kicking for a bit and had another look at the ceiling. It was still the same.
  
I called out one last time "Ga ga mama - dada."
  
Still there was no reply. Just a funny noise from my dada's nose. I started kicking again. I was making real progress. I was starting to do some new movements. I had the sheets down to the top of my wet nappy. I had got this far. I could get further. As the sheet worked its way down to my feet I was feeling good.
  
I sang a little song "Ga ga goo goo - ga goo ga."
  
At last my feet were free. My arms were free. Now if I could just learn how to stand up. If I could grip the bars with both hands and pull myself up, I could look at my sleeping mama and dada, instead of looking at the never changing ceiling. I managed to roll over onto my tummy. I moved my legs and my arms in different directions. I was slowly getting into the position I wanted to be in. I was making real progress. I was determined to stand by myself.
  
I heard a noise coming from where mama and dada were sleeping. I tried to look over. But my head was too heavy in the position I was in. I got a burst of energy and grabbed hold of the bars. I moved my legs. My head was rising up, and my body was following it. I was almost on my feet.
  
I called out "Dada - mama!"
  
There was no reply. I looked over at them. They were sleeping. They were sleeping, and I was standing. For the first time in my life I was standing, and they were asleep. I had to wake them. I had to let them see me.
  
I called out "Mama - mama - gaah."
  
There was no reply, and I didn't know how long I could stay like this for. I started shaking my legs. The bars shuck with me, and with them shaking there was a noise. I shuck harder. I called out. There was a movement in the bed. My mother's head had moved and her eyes had opened. I was excited for her to see me standing up like this. I smiled at her. She smiled back at me.
  
I said "Ga ga - goo."
  
Then it dawned on her. I could stand! I was doing it now! I could stand up! She sat up, smiled at me and said, "Hello sweetie. Did you stand up all by yourself?"
  
I laughed, and with pride I said "Goo gah."
  
She lay back down and said "Good boy. Now lie back down and go asleep."
  
I smiled back and said "Goo goo goo." and I won't tell you what that means!  


  透过婴儿的眼睛

  我睁开眼睛,我正仰望天花板。我不知道自己为何盯着那里,但我一直在看,在笑。我踢腿,甩手臂,但并未能因此而更靠近景物。我大喊:“嘎,嘎,嘎啊,咕。”
  没有回应。
  
  我抬起头,又倒回去。我仰卧着,从脖子到脚被爸爸塞进毯子里。我想把双臂伸到被子外,但是不知道怎样才能协调进行。自出娘胎后,我就一直在练习,但我还是需要一些时间去适应。
  
  我再次大喊:“咕,咕,妈妈。”
  
  依然没有回应。我不断地蹬踢,挥舞双臂,晃动头脑。我尝试了所有已掌握的动作,仍然无法移动包裹我的温暖的束缚。我再次仰望天花板,那里跟先前一样,没有改变,可那是我能看到的一切。我的两侧有围栏,我的目光可以穿过围栏。但我知道,如果我要那样扭头看的话,准会把我的脖子弄歪的;其实还是天花板好看一点。房间越来越明亮,我就越加清醒,越加烦躁不安。
  
  我又大喊:“妈妈,爸爸,嘎嘎,咕咕。”
  
  仍然没有回应,我不断地踢呀踢,用双臂推。我下定了决心。躺在那里太久了,我不舒服。我一门心思要改变我的位置,噢,好了,终于摆脱了湿湿的尿布。
  
  这次我更大声喊道:“妈妈,妈妈,妈妈”。我感到很失败,只好嘀咕着:“咕,嘎,嘎。”
  
  我仍然尝试挣脱束缚,最后终于奏效了。我的一只手臂可以自由活动了,我可以把手臂伸到头顶上,可以摸自己的嘴巴,鼻子,耳朵,还有身旁的围栏。我可以摸到围栏了。不仅如此,还能抓住它呢。如果我抓住栏杆,同时又踢又摇,会是怎样的呢?我试了,我可以。
  
  我大声欢呼:“嘎嘎,咕咕。”
  
  我不断地踢蹬,摇晃,最后,我的另外一只手臂也自由了。我现在有两个手臂用了,我要好好运用它们。我努力把被子往下推,却无济于事。于是我手抓栏杆,挂在围栏上,如果我的手臂够长,就可以触及另外一端。但是不够长,所以我不能够。我不断地踢呀踢,我灵机一动,我用腿踢,同时用双手推,成功啦。我的束缚越来越松,我可以更自由地活动了。我很温暖,我需要空气,我停止踢蹬,看了一眼天花板,那里没有任何改变。
  
  我最后一次大喊:“嘎嘎,妈妈,爸爸。”
  
  仍然没有回应,只有一个滑稽的噪音从我爸爸鼻子里发出来。我又开始踢蹬了,我有了真正的进展,我开始做一些新的动作。我把被子蹬到湿尿布上。我已经大大的成功了,还可以更成功。当我把被子蹬到脚下时,我感觉棒极了。
  
  我哼着小曲:“嘎嘎咕咕,嘎咕嘎。”
  
  最后我的脚自由了,手臂也自由了。要是现在我可以学会如何站起来就好了。如果我能够双手抓住栏杆把自己拉起来,我就能看到我熟睡的爸爸妈妈,而不是老看着那一成不变的天花板。我终于能翻过身来,我朝各个方向移动着我的腿和手臂,慢慢地我挪到了想去的位置。我真的大有进步了,我决定自己站起来。
  
  我听到从爸妈睡觉的地方传来了一个声音。我竭力想看看是怎么回事,但我的头太重了。我一鼓作气,抓住栏杆。我移动了我的双腿。我抬起头,身体也随之立起。我差不多可以站起来了。
  
  我大喊:“爸爸妈妈!”
  
  没有回应。我朝他们看过去,他们在睡觉。他们在睡觉,而我却站着。在我的生命中,我第一次站起来了,而他们却在熟睡。我必须唤醒他们,让他们看看我。
  
  我大喊:“妈妈,妈妈,嘎啊!”
  
  没有回应,我不知道还能这样站多久。我开始摇晃双腿,围栏跟着摇晃,而且还发出了一些响声。我更使劲地摇晃,我大声喊叫。床上有动静了,我妈妈的头动了,她睁开眼睛。她能看见我如此站起来,我兴奋极了。我朝她微笑,她也向我微笑。
  
  我说:“嘎嘎,咕。”
  
  她渐渐明白了。我可以站起来了!我正站着!我可以站起来!她坐起来,微笑着对我说:“亲爱的,你自己站起来的吗?”
  
  我笑了,很自豪地说:“咕,嘎。”
  
  她躺回去,说道:“好孩子,躺回去,睡觉吧。”
  
  我微笑着对她说:“咕,咕,咕。”我不会告诉你这是什么意思的!

What I Have Lived for

What I Have Lived for


  by Russell




      Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and the unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. These passions, like great winds, have blown me hither and thither, in a wayward course, over a deep ocean of anguish, reaching to the verge of despair. I have sought love, first, because it brings ecstasy – ecstasy so great that I would often have sacrificed all the rest of life for a few hours of this joy. I have sought it, next, because it relieves loneliness – that terrible loneliness in which one shivering consciousness looks over the rim of the world into the cold unfathomable lifeless abyss. I have sought it, finally, because in the union of love I have seen, in a mystic miniature, the prefiguring vision of the heaven that saints and poets have imagined. This is what I sought, and though it might seem too good for human life, this is what— at last —I have found. With equal passion I have sought knowledge. I have wished to understand the hearts of men. I have wished to know why the stars shine. And I have tried to apprehend the Pythagorean power by which number holds sway above the flux. A little of this, but not much, I have achieved. Love and knowledge, so far as they were possible, led upward toward the heavens. But always pity brought me back to earth. Echoes of cries of pain reverberate in my heart. Children in famine, victims totured by oppressors, helpless old people a hated burden to their sons, and the whole world of loneliness, poverty, and the pain make a mockery of what human life should be. I long to alleviate the evil, but I cannot, and I too suffer. This has been my life. I have found it worth living, and would gladly live it again if the chance were offered me.

草餐

草餐

  金雨田


  野火烧不尽,春风吹又生——草。年少时从文字里领略到的,是生命的韧力。


  黄昏时看孩子们在草场上追逐、翻滚,草,平整,像是一大张毛毯,包容着活泼的躯体。跌倒,草,承担着,免他们受伤。草的柔柔、软软、暖暖——而嬉耍其上的孩童的确属于嫩草世代。


  只不过推前一步,他们老爸,却属于杂草环抱的前代。钻进,穿出,草野得似火团,把身体炙得痒痒;爬爬,草还会在手脚甚至脸上留痕。那什么都不算一回事的年月,锄草、种木薯、拔草;而茅草根还能成为家中锅里的凉水呢。


  真正地享受草地上夕阳下野餐,月照下看戏,是某次在美国的农村剧场。爱正襟危坐的,可买座位券,喜徜徉随观的,则购草坡票。


  在草上进餐,快吃吧!有一天,草会在你上面进餐。远远舞台上的音乐剧,不甚了了,但处在满山坡或躺或坐或蹲的三三两两的观众群中,我念着雅克·卜列维的诗。


  我想,处在这个地少人多的国度,恐怕我们都难有机会对草回报,让草在我们身上进餐了吧!


Dining on the grass


  By Jin Yu Tian


  "EVEN a prairie fire it survives; at a zephyr's breath it revives" -- such is the resilience of life in grass that I came to appreciate when reading poetry in my youth.


  Now, I enjoy a scene of little children in the twilight chasing and romping around on a neat and smooth lawn like a super-size carpet. Soft, supple and genial, it supports the kids' lively movements and cushions their falls. Our happy children do belong to an era of tender grass.


  Only decades ago, their fathers had to live amid weeds and thistles. The wild, prickly bushes they moved about and through made them itch all over. The sharp grass blades would leave scars on their hands, feet and face if they scratched themselves. Yet nothing mattered in those days when people weeded their fields with a hoe or by bare hand before planting cassava. Incidentally, some of the unwanted grass went to the kitchen to make drinks in the hot weather.


  It was on a farm in the United States later that I enjoyed for the first time a picnic on the grass in the setting sun and then a concert in the moonlight. Some of the audience -- lovers of propriety -- had booked regular seats. Others who preferred to move about during the performance had paid for places on the grassy slope. We dined on the grass.


  Dine while you can, I told myself, for the grass would be dining on you some day instead! The musical on the stage was too far-off for my sight or hearing. Among people covering the large slope, either reclining, sitting, or squatting on the grass in twos and threes, I intoned lines by Jacques Prevert the French poet.


  My homeland came to mind. Given that land-scarce island, I doubt whether we can ever possibly repay Nature's kindness by allowing the grass to dine on us buried beneath. (Translated by Allen Zhuang)



幸福之道

The Road to Happiness

    It is a commonplace among moralists that you cannot get happiness by pursuing it. This is only true if you pursue it unwisely. Gamblers at Monte Carlo are pursuing money, and most of them lose it instead, but there are other ways of pursuing money, which often succeed. So it is with happiness. If you pursue it by means of drink, you are forgetting the hang-over. Epicurus pursued it by living only in congenial society and eating only dry bread, supplemented by a little cheese on feast days. His method proved successful in his case, but he was a valetudinarian, and most people would need something more vigorous. For most people, the pursuit of happiness, unless supplemented in various ways, is too abstract and theoretical to be adequate as a personal rule of life. But I think that whatever personal rule of life you may choose it should not, except in rare and heroic cases, be incompatible with happiness.

  There are a great many people who have all the material conditions of happiness, i.e. health and a sufficient income, and who, nevertheless, are profoundly unhappy. In such cases it would seem as if the fault must lie with a wrong theory as to how to live. In one sense, we may say that any theory as to how to live is wrong. We imagine ourselves more different from the animals than we are. Animals live on impulse, and are happy as long as external conditions are favorable. If you have a cat it will enjoy life if it has food and warmth and opportunities for an occasional night on the tiles. Your needs are more complex than those of your cat, but they still have their basis in instinct. In civilized societies, especially in English-speaking societies, this is too apt to be forgotten. People propose to themselves some one paramount objective, and restrain all impulses that do not minister to it. A businessman may be so anxious to grow rich that to this end he sacrifices health and private affections. When at last he has become rich, no pleasure remains to him except harrying other people by exhortations to imitate his noble example. Many rich ladies, although nature has not endowed them with any spontaneous pleasure in literature or art, decide to be thought cultured, and spend boring hours learning the right thing to say about fashionable new books that are written to give delight, not to afford opportunities for dusty snobbism.


  If you look around at the men and women whom you can call happy, you will see that they all have certain things in common. The most important of these things is an activity which at most gradually builds up something that you are glad to see coming into existence. Women who take an instinctive pleasure in their children can get this kind of satisfaction out of bringing up a family. Artists and authors and men of science get happiness in this way if their own work seems good to them. But there are many humbler forms of the same kind of pleasure. Many men who spend their working life in the city devote their weekends to voluntary and unremunerated toil in their gardens, and when the spring comes, they experience all the joys of having created beauty.


  The whole subject of happiness has, in my opinion, been treated too solemnly. It had been thought that man cannot be happy without a theory of life or a religion. Perhaps those who have been rendered unhappy by a bad theory may need a better theory to help them to recovery, just as you may need a tonic when you have been ill. But when things are normal a man should be healthy without a tonic and happy without a theory. It is the simple things that really matter. If a man delights in his wife and children, has success in work, and finds pleasure in the alternation of day and night, spring and autumn, he will be happy whatever his philosophy may be. If, on the other hand, he finds his wife fateful, his children's noise unendurable, and the office a nightmare; if in the daytime he longs for night, and at night sighs for the light of day, then what he needs is not a new philosophy but a new regimen----a different diet, or more exercise, or what not.


  Man is an animal, and his happiness depends on his physiology more than he likes to think. This is a humble conclusion, but I cannot make myself disbelieve it. Unhappy businessmen, I am convinced, would increase their happiness more by walking six miles every day than by any conceivable change of philosophy.


  幸福之道


  道德家们常说:幸福靠追求是得不到的。只有用不明智的方式去追求才是这样。蒙特卡洛城的赌徒们追求金钱,但多数人却把钱输掉了,而另外一些追求金钱的办法却常常成功。追求幸福也是一样。如果你通过畅饮来追求幸福,那你就忘记了酒醉后的不适。埃毕丘鲁斯追求幸福的办法是只和志趣相投的人一起生活,只吃不涂黄油的面包,节日才加一点奶酪。他的办法对他来说是成功的,但他是个体弱多病的人,而多数人需要的是精力充沛。就多数人来说,除非你有别的补充办法,这样追求快乐就过于抽象和脱离实际,不宜作为个人的生活准则。不过,我觉得无论你选择什么样的生活准则,除了那些罕见的和英雄人物的例子外,都应该是和幸福相容的。


   很多人拥有获得幸福的全部物质条件,即健康的身体和丰足的收入,可是他们非常不快乐。就这种情况来说,似乎问题处在生活理论的错误上。从某种意义上讲,我们可以说任何关于生活的理论都是不正确的。我们和动物的区别并没有我们想象的那么大。动物是凭冲动生活的,只要客观条件有利,它们就会快乐。如果你有一只猫,它只要有东西吃,感到暖和,偶尔晚上得到机会去寻欢,它就会很快活。你的需要比你的猫要复杂一些,但还是以本能为基础的。在文明社会中,特别是在讲英语的社会中,这一点很容易被忘却。人们给自己定下一个最高的目标,对一切不利于实现这一目标的冲动都加以克制。生意人可能因为切望发财以致不惜牺牲健康和爱情。等他终于发了财,他除了苦苦劝人效法他的好榜样而搅得别人心烦外,并没有得到快乐。很多有钱的贵妇人,尽管自然并未赋予她们任何欣赏文学或艺术的兴趣,却决意要使别人认为她们是有教养的,于是他们花费很多烦人的时间学习怎样谈论那些流行的新书。这些书写出来是要给人以乐趣的,而不是要给人以附庸风雅的机会的。


   只要你观察一下周围那些你可称之为幸福的男男女女,就会看出他们都有某些共同之处。在这些共同之处中有一点是最重要的:那就是活动本身,它在大多数情况下本身就很有趣,而且可逐渐的使你的愿望得以实现。生性喜爱孩子的妇女,能够从抚养子女中得到这种满足。艺术家、作家和科学家如果对自己的工作感到满意,也能以同样的方式得到快乐。不过,还有很多是较低层次的快乐。许多在城里工作的人到了周末自愿地在自家的庭院里做无偿的劳动,春天来时,他们就可尽情享受自己创造的美景带来的快乐。


   在我看来,整个关于快乐的话题一向都被太严肃的对待过了。过去一直有这样的看法:如果没有一种生活的理论或者宗教信仰,人是不可能幸福的。也许那些由于理论不好才导致不快乐的人需要一种较好的理论帮助他们重新快活起来,就像你生过病需要吃补药一样。但是,正常情况下,一个人不吃补药也应当是健康的;没有理论也应当是幸福的。真正有关系的是一些简单的事情。如果一个男人喜爱他的妻子儿女,事业有成,而且无论白天黑夜,春去秋来,总是感到高兴,那么不管他的理论如何,都会是快乐的。反之,如果他讨厌自己的妻子,受不了孩子们的吵闹,而且害怕上班;如果他白天盼望夜晚,而到了晚上又巴望着天明,那么,他所需要的就不是一种新的理论,而是一种新的生活——改变饮食习惯,多锻炼身体等等。


   人是动物,他的幸福更多的时候取决于其生理状况而非思想状况。这是一个很庸俗的结论,然而我无法使自己怀疑它。我确信,不幸福的商人与其找到新的理论来使自己幸福,还不如每天步行六英里更见效。

飘忽的云

Clouds

I've opened the curtain of my east window here above the computer, and I sit now in a holy theater before a sky-blue stage. A little cloud above the neighbor's trees resembles Jimmy Durante's nose for a while, then becomes amorphous as it slips on north. Other clouds follow, big and little and tiny on their march toward whereness. Wisps of them lead or droop because there must always be leading and drooping.

The trees seem to laugh at the clouds while yet reaching for them with swaying branches. Trees must think that they are real, rooted, somebody, and that perhaps the clouds are only tickled water which sometimes blocks their sun. But trees are clouds, too, of green leaves—clouds that only move a little. Trees grow and change and dissipate like their airborne cousins.

And what am I but a cloud of thoughts and feelings and aspirations? Don't I put out tentative mists here and there? Don't I occasionally appear to other people as a ridiculous shape of thoughts without my intending to? Don't I drift toward the north when I feel the breezes of love and the warmth of compassion?

If clouds are beings, and beings are clouds, are we not all well advised to drift, to feel the wind tucking us in here and plucking us out there? Are we such rock-hard bodily lumps as we imagine?

Drift, let me. Sing to the sky, will I. One in many, are we. Let us breathe the breeze and find therein our roots in the spirit.

  飘忽的云

  拉开了房间东边电脑上方的窗帘,感觉自己仿佛身处一个神圣的剧场,天蓝的舞台展现在面前。有好一会儿,邻居家树丛上飘着一朵像杰米•杜兰特那大鼻子形状的云朵,但渐渐云朵就往北飘移,大鼻子也就散了状。周围的云,大的、小的、丁点儿的都随之往不知什么地方飘走了。缕缕白云或前行,或散去,这最自然不过了。

  树梢随风轻摆,像往上攀附云朵,也像在嘲笑云朵。树肯定在想自己才是实实在在、稳稳扎根的重量级人物,而云朵只不过是积聚的水珠,只会偶尔挡住太阳的光辉。其实树也是一种云,是绿叶做的云,是不怎么动的云。树会成长、变化、老去,就跟天空的浮云一样。

  我不也是一朵云吗?一朵怀着种种想法、感受和抱负的云。我不是也到处作尝试,制造一个个雾团吗?我的那些异想天开不也常不经意地在人面前变成了一团奇形怪状的云吗?在感受到爱的微风和怜悯的温暖时,我不也像一朵朝北畅快游走的浮云吗?

  若浮云如人,人亦如浮云,我们是否都应该飘,感受风的力量,让我们一时扎根这里,一时又把我们拔起吹走?难道我们真的就如自己想像中的那样稳如磐石吗?

  飘吧,让我!向天高歌,我要。人海里的过客,我们是。就让我们一起呼吸微风的气息,在其中寻找我们精神的根。

机遇偏爱精心准备的人

Les Brown and his twin brother were adopted by Mamie Brown, a kitchen worker and maid, shortly after their birth in a poverty-stricken Miami neighborhood.

  Because of his hyperactivity and nonstop jabber, Les was placed in special education classes for the learning disabled in grade school and throughout high school. Upon graduation, he became a city sanitation worker in Miami Beach. But he had a dream of being a disc jockey.


  At night he would take a transistor radio to bed where he listened to the local jive-talking deejays. He created an imaginary radio station in his tiny room with its torn vinyl flooring. A hairbrush served as his microphone as he practiced his patter, introducing records to his ghost listeners.


  His mother and brother could hear him through the thin walls and would shout at him to quit flapping his jaws and go to sleep. But Les didn't listen to them. He was wrapped up in his own world, living a dream.


  One day Les boldly went to the local radio station during his lunch break from mowing grass for the city. He got into the station manager's office and told him he wanted to be a disc jockey.


  The manager eyed this disheveled young man in overalls and a straw hat and inquired, “Do you have any background in broadcasting?”


  Les replied, “No sir, I don't.”


  “Well, son, I'm afraid we don't have a job for you then.”


  Les thanked him politely and left. The station manager assumed that he had seen the last of this young man. But he underestimated the depth of Les Brown's commitment to his goal. You see, Les had a higher purpose than simply wanting to be a disc jockey. He wanted to buy a nicer house for his adoptive mother, whom he loved deeply. The disc jockey job was merely a step toward his goal.


  Mamie Brown had taught Les to pursue his dreams, so he felt sure that he would get a job at that radio station in spite of what the station manager had said.


  And so Les returned to the station every day for a week, asking if there were any job openings. Finally the station manager gave in and took him on as an errand boy — at no pay. At first, he fetched coffee or picked up lunches and dinner for the deejays who could not leave the studio. Eventually his enthusiasm for their work won him the confidence of the disc jockeys who would send him in their Cadillacs to pick up visiting celebrities such as the Temptations and Diana Ross and the Supremes. Little did any of them know that young Les did not have a driver's license.


  Les did whatever was asked of him at the station - and more. While hanging out with the deejays, he taught himself their hand movements on the control panel. He stayed in the control rooms and soaked up whatever he could until they asked him to leave. Then, back in his bedroom at night, he practiced and prepared himself for the opportunity that he knew would present itself.


  One Saturday afternoon while Les was at the station, a deejay named Rock was drinking while on the air. Les was the only other person in the building, and he realized that Rock was drinking himself toward trouble. Les stayed close. He walked back and forth in front of the window in Rock's booth. As he prowled, he said to himself. “Drink, Rock, drink!”


  Les was hungry, and he was ready. He would have run down the street for more booze if Rock had asked. When the phone rang, Les pounced on it. It was the station manager, as he knew it would be.


  “Les, this is Mr. Klein.”


  “Yes,” said Les. “I know.”


  “Les, I don't think Rock can finish his program.”


  “Yes sir, I know.”


  “Would you call one of the other deejays to come in and take over?”


  “Yes, sir. I sure will.”


  But when Les hung up the telephone, he said to himself, “Now, he must think I'm crazy.”


  Les did dial the telephone, but it wasn't to call in another deejay. He called his mother first, and then his girlfriend. “You all go out on the front porch and turn up the radio because I'm about to come on the air!” he said.


  He waited about 15 minutes before he called the general manager. “Mr. Klein, I can't find nobody.” Les said.


  Mr. Klein then asked, “Young man, do you know how to work the controls in the studio?”


  “Yes sir.” replied Les.


  Les darted into the booth, gently moved Rock aside and sat down at the turntable. He was ready. And he was hungry. He flipped on the microphone switch and said, “Look out! This is me LB, triple P — Les Brown, Your Platter Playing Poppa. There were none before me and there will be none after me. Therefore, that makes me the one and only. Young and single and love to mingle. Certified, bona fide, indubitably qualified to bring you satisfaction, a whole lot of action. Look out, baby, I'm your lo-o-ove man.”


  Because of his preparation, Les was ready. He vowed the audience and his general manager. From that fateful beginning, Les went on to a successful career in broadcasting, politics, public speaking and television.


  中文:


  莱斯·布朗和他的双胞胎兄弟出生在迈阿密一个非常贫困的社区,出生后不久就被帮厨女工梅米·布朗收养了。


  由于莱斯非常好动,又含含糊糊地说个不停,所以他小学就被安排进一个专门为学习有障碍的学生开设的特教班,直到高中毕业。毕业以后,他成了迈阿密滩的一名城市环卫工人。但他却一直梦想成为一名电台音乐节目主持人。


  每天晚上,他都要把他的晶体管收音机抱到床上,听本地电台的音乐节目主持人谈论摇摆乐。就在他那间狭小的、铺着已经破损的地板革的房间里,他创建了一个假想的电台——用一把梳子当麦克风,他念经一般喋喋不休地练习用行话向他的“影子”听众介绍唱片。


  透过薄薄的墙壁,他母亲和兄弟都能听到他的声音,于是,就会对他大吼大叫,让他别再耍嘴皮子而去睡觉。但是,莱斯根本就不理睬他们,他已经完全沉醉在自己的世界里,努力想要实现他的梦想。


  一天,莱斯利用在市区割草的午休时间,勇敢地来到了本地电台。他走进经理办公室,说他想成为一名流行音乐节目主持人。


  经理打量着眼前这位头戴草帽、衣衫不整的年轻人,然后问道:“你有广播方面的背景吗?”


  莱斯答道:“我没有,先生。”


  “那么,孩子,恐怕我们这儿没有适合你的工作。”


  于是,莱斯非常有礼貌地向他道了谢,然后就离去了。经理以为再也不会见到这个年轻人了。然而,他低估了莱斯·布朗对自己理想的投入程度。要知道,莱斯还有比成为一名音乐节目主持人更高的目标——他要为他深爱的养母买一幢更好的房子。电台音乐节目主持人的工作只不过是他迈向这个目标的一步而已。


  梅米·布朗曾经教莱斯要去追寻自己的梦想,因此,莱斯觉得无论电台经理怎么说,他都一定会在这家电台找到一份工作。


  于是,莱斯连续一周天天都到这家电台去,询问是否有职位空缺。最后,电台经理终于让步了,决定雇他跑跑腿,但没有薪水。刚开始的时候,莱斯的工作是为那些不能离开播音室的主持人们取咖啡或者是去买午餐和晚餐。正是由于莱斯对工作的积极热情,使他终于赢得了音乐节目主持人的信任,他们让他开着他们的卡迪拉克车去接电台邀请来的一些名人,像诱惑合唱团、黛安娜·罗斯,还有至高无上乐队等等。他们没人知道年轻的莱斯竟然没有汽车驾驶执照。


  在电台里,无论人们让他做什么,莱斯都会去做——有时候甚至做得更多。整日和主持人们待在一起,他自学着他们的手在控制面板上的动作。他总是尽量呆在控制室里,潜心学习,直到他们让他离开。晚上回到自己的卧室,他就认真投入地进行练习,为他确信一定会到来的机遇做好准备。


  一个星期六的下午,莱斯还在电台里,有一位叫罗克的主持人一边播着音,一边喝着酒。而此时,整个大楼里除了他就只有莱斯一个人了。莱斯意识到:照这样下去,罗克一定会喝出问题的。莱斯密切注意着,在罗克的演播室窗前来来回回地踱着步,还不停地自言自语:“喝吧,罗克,喝啊!”


  莱斯跃跃欲试,而且他早就为此做好了准备!如果此刻罗克让他去买酒的话,他会冲到街上去给他买更多的酒。正在这时,电话铃响了,莱斯立刻冲过去,拿起听筒。果不出莱斯所料,正是电台经理打来的。


  “莱斯,我是克莱恩先生。”


  “嗯,我知道。”莱斯答道。


  “莱斯,我看罗克是不能把他的节目坚持到底了。”


  “是的,先生。”


  “你能打电话通知其他主持人,让他们谁过来接替罗克吗?”


  “好的,先生,我一定会办好的。”


  但是,莱斯一挂断电话,就自言自语道:“马上,他就会认为我一定是疯了!”


  莱斯确实打了电话,但却并没有打给其他主持人。他先打电话给他妈妈,然后是他女朋友。


  “你们快到外面的前廊去,打开收音机,因为,我就要开始播音了!”他说。


  等了大约15分钟,他给经理打了个电话。“克莱恩先生,我一个主持人也找不到。”他说。


  “小伙子,你会操作演播室里的控制键吗?”克莱恩先生问道。


  “我会,先生,”他答道。


  莱斯箭一般地冲进演播室,轻轻地把罗克移到一边,坐在了录音转播台前。他准备好了,并早就渴望这个机会来临。他轻轻打开麦克风开关,说:“注意了!我是莱斯·布朗,人称唱片播放大叔,可以说是前无古人,后无来者,因此,我是举世无双,天下惟一。我年纪轻轻,单身一人,喜欢和大家在一起倾听音乐,品味生活。我的能力是经过鉴定的,绝对真实可靠,一定能够带给你们一档丰富多彩的节目,让你们满意。注意了,宝贝,我就是你们最喜爱的人!”


  有了精心准备,莱斯才能如此从容。他赢得了听众和总经理的心!从那改变一生的机遇起,莱斯开始了在广播、政治、演讲和电视等方面的成功的职业生涯。

Three Days to See 假如给我三天光明

   海伦.凯勒     

       All of us have read thrilling stories in which the hero had only a limited and specified time to live. Sometimes it was as long as a year; sometimes as short as twenty-four hours. But always we were interested in discovering just how the doomed man chose to spend his last days or his last hours. I speak, of course, of free men who have a choice, not condemned criminals whose sphere of activities is strictly delimited.
        我们大家都读过一些令人激动的故事,这些故事里的主人公仅仅活在有限并且特定的时间内,有时长达一年,有时短到24小时。但我们总是有兴趣发现,那命中注定要死的是那些有选择自由的人,而不是那些活动范围被严格限定了的判了刑的犯人。
        Such stories set us thinking, wondering what we should do under similar circumstances. What events, what experiences, what associations should we crowd into those last hours as mortal beings? What happiness should we find in reviewing the past, what regrets?
        这样的故事让我们思考,在相似的情况下,我们该怎么办,作为终有一死的人,在那最终的几个小时内安排什么事件,什么经历,什么交往?在回顾往事时,我们该找到什么快乐?什么悔恨?
        Sometimes I have thought it would be an excellent rule to live each day as if we should die tomorrow. Such an attitude would emphasize sharply the values of life. We should live each day with a gentleness, a vigor, and a keenness of appreciation which are often lost when time stretches before us in the constant panorama of more days and months and years to come. There are those, of course, who would adopt the Epicurean motto of “Eat, drink, and be merry,“ but most people would be chastened by the certainty of impending death.
        有时我想到,过好每一天是个非常好的习惯,似乎我们明天就会死去。这种态度鲜明地强调了生命的价值。我们应该以优雅、精力充沛、善知乐趣的方式过好每一天。而当岁月推移,在经常瞻观未来之时日、未来之年月中,这些又常常失去。当然,也有人愿按伊壁鸠鲁的信条“吃、喝和欢乐”去生活。(译注:伊壁鸠鲁是古希腊哲学家,他认为生活的主题目的是享乐,而最高的享受唯通过合理的生活,如自我控制才能得到。因为生活享受的目的被过分强调,而达此目的之手段被忽视,所以伊壁鸠鲁的信徒现今变为追求享乐的人。他们的信条是:“让我们吃喝,因为明天我们就死亡”),但绝大多数人还是被即将面临死亡的必然性所折磨。
        In stories the doomed hero is usually saved at the last minute by some stroke of fortune, but almost always his sense of values is changed. he becomes more appreciative of the meaning of life and its permanent spiritual values. It ahs often been noted that those who live, or have lived, in the shadow of death bring a mellow sweetness to everything they do.
        在故事里,注定要死的主人公往往在最后一刻由某种命运的突变而得救,但几乎总是他的价值观被改变了。他们对生活的意义和它永恒的精神价值变得更具欣赏力了。常常看到那些生活或已生活在死亡的阴影之中的人们都赋予他们所做的每件事以芳醇甜美。
        Most of us, however, take life for granted. We know that one day we must die, but usually we picture that day as far in the future. When we are in buoyant health, death is all but unimaginable. We seldom think of it. The days stretch out in an endless vista. So we go about our petty tasks, hardly aware of our listless attitude toward life.
        但是,我们大多数人把生活认为是理所当然的。我们知道,某一天我们一定会死,但通常我们把那天想象在遥远的将来。当我们心宽体健时,死亡几乎是不可想象的,我们很少想到它。时日在无穷的展望中延展着,于是我们干着琐碎的事情,几乎意识不到我们对生活的倦怠态度。
        The same lethargy, I am afraid, characterizes the use of all our faculties and senses. Only the deaf appreciate hearing, only the blind realize the manifold blessings that lie in sight. Particularly does this observation apply to those who have lost sight and hearing in adult life. But those who have never suffered impairment of sight or hearing seldom make the fullest use of these blessed faculties. Their eyes and ears take in all sights and sounds hazily, without concentration and with little appreciation. It is the same old story of not being grateful for what we have until we lose it, of not being conscious of health until we are ill.
        恐怕,同样的懒散也成为利用我们所有的本能和感觉的特点。只有聋子才珍惜听力,唯有瞎子才体会到能看见事物的种种幸福,这种结论特别适合于那些在成年阶段失去视力和听力的人们,而那些从没有遭受视觉或听觉损伤之苦的人却很少充分利用这些天赐的官能。他们模模糊糊地眼观八方,耳听各音,毫无重点,不会鉴赏,还是那相同的老话,对我们所有的官能不知珍惜,直至失去它,对我们的健康意识不到,直至生病时。
        I have often thought it would be a blessing if each human being were stricken blind and deaf for a few days at some time during his early adult life. Darkness would make him more appreciative of sight; silence would tech him the joys of sound.
        我常常想,如果每个人在他成年的早期有一段时间致瞎致聋,那会是一种幸事,黑暗会使他更珍惜视力,寂静会教导他享受声音。
        Now and then I have tested my seeing friends to discover what they see. Recently I was visited by a very good friends who had just returned from a long walk in the woods, and I asked her what she had observed.. “Nothing in particular, “ she replied. I might have been incredulous had I not been accustomed to such reposes, for long ago I became convinced that the seeing see little.
        我不时地询问过我的能看见东西的朋友们,以了解他们看到什么。最近,我的一个很好的朋友来看我,她刚从一片森林里散步许久回来,我问她看到了什么,她答道:“没什么特别的。”如果我不是习惯了听到这种回答,我都可能不相信,因为很久以来我已确信这个情况:能看得见的人却看不到什么。
        How was it possible, I asked myself, to walk for an hour through the woods and see nothing worthy of note? I who cannot see find hundreds of things to interest me through mere touch. I feel the delicate symmetry of a leaf. I pass my hands lovingly about the smooth skin of a silver birch, or the rough, shaggy bark of a pine. In the spring I touch the branches of trees hopefully in search of a bud the first sign of awakening Nature after her winter’s sleep. I feel the delightful, velvety texture of a flower, and discover its remarkable convolutions; and something of the miracle of Nature is revealed to me. Occasionally, if I am very fortunate, I place my hand gently on a small tree and feel the happy quiver of a bird in full song. I am delighted to have the cool waters of a brook rush thought my open finger. To me a lush carpet of pine needles or spongy grass is more welcome than the most luxurious Persian rug. To me the page ant of seasons is a thrilling and unending drama, the action of which streams through my finger tips.
        我独自一人,在林子里散步一小时之久而没有看到任何值得注意的东西,那怎么可能呢?我自己,一个不能看见东西的人,仅仅通过触觉,都发现许许多多令我有兴趣的东西。我感触到一片树叶的完美的对称性。我用手喜爱地抚摸过一株白桦那光潮的树皮,或一棵松树的粗糙树皮。春天,我摸着树干的枝条满怀希望地搜索着嫩芽,那是严冬的沉睡后,大自然苏醒的第一个迹象。我抚摸过花朵那令人愉快的天鹅绒般的质地,感觉到它那奇妙的卷绕,一些大自然奇迹向我展现了。有时,如果我很幸运,我把手轻轻地放在一棵小树上,还能感受到一只高声歌唱的小鸟的愉快颤抖,我十分快乐地让小溪涧的凉水穿过我张开的手指流淌过去。对我来说,一片茂密的地毯式的松针叶或松软而富弹性的草地比最豪华的波斯地毯更受欢迎。对我来说四季的壮观而华丽的展示是一部令人激动的、无穷尽的戏剧。这部戏剧的表演,通过我的手指尖端涌淌出来。
        At times my heart cries out with longing to see all these things. If I can get so much pleasure from mere touch, how much more beauty must be revealed by sight. Yet, those who have eyes apparently see little. the panorama of color and action which fills the world is taken for granted. It is human, perhaps, to appreciate little that which we have and to long for that which we have not, but it is a great pity that in the world of light the gift of sight is used only as a mere conveniences rather than as a means of adding fullness to life.
        有时,由于渴望能看到这一切东西,我的内心在哭泣。如果说仅凭我的触觉我就能感受到这么多的愉快,那么凭视觉该有多少美丽的东西显露出来。然而,那些能看见的人明显地看得很少,充满世间的色彩和动作的景象被当成理所当然,或许,这是人性共有的特点;对我们具有的不怎么欣赏,而对我们不具有的却渴望得到。然而,这是一个极大的遗憾,在光明的世界里,视力的天赋仅仅作为一种方便之用,而没有作为增添生活美满的手段。
        If I were the president of a university I should establish a compulsory course in “How to Use Your Eyes“. The professor would try to show his pupils how they could add joy to their lives by really seeing what passes unnoticed before them. He would try to awake their dormant and sluggish faculties.
        如果我是一所大学的校长,我就要开设一门强制的必修课“如何应用你的眼睛”。这门课的教授应该试图给他的学生显示怎样能以看见那些在他们面前一现而过的东西来增添他们生活的乐趣,这位教授应该试图唤醒他们沉睡和懒散的天赋。
        Perhaps I can best illustrate by imagining what I should most like to see if I were given the use of my eyes, say, for just three days. And while I am imagining, suppose you, too, set your mind to work on the problem of how you would use your own eyes if you had only three more days to see. If with the on-coming darkness of the third night you knew that the sun would never rise for you again, how would you spend those three precious intervening days? What would you most want to let your gaze rest upon?
        或许,如果让我来应用我的眼睛,比方说,仅仅用3天吧,我能以我想象的最喜欢看见的东西来很好地说清楚这个问题。而且,当我想象的时候,设想你也在思考这个问题。如果你也只有3天多点的时间看东西,你该如何应用你自己的眼睛。如果面对即将到来的第三个夜晚的黑暗,你又知道,太阳对你来说,永不再升起了,那么你该怎样度过这插进来的宝贵的3天呢?你最想要注视的东西是什么呢?
        I, naturally, should want most to see the things which have become dear to me through my years of darkness. You, too, would want to let your eyes rest on the things that have become dear to you so that you could take the memory of them with you into the night that loomed before you.
        当然,我会最想看到我多年的黑暗中对我变得珍贵的事情,你也会想让你们的目光停留在那些对你已经变得珍贵的事情上。这样,你就能随着你进入那逼近在你面前的长夜而永远记住它们。
        If, by some miracle, I were granted three seeing days, to be followed by a relapse into darkness, I should divide the period into three parts.
        如果由某种奇迹,我获得了能看见东西的3天,随后又沉陷于一片黑暗之中,我该将这段时间分为3个部分。
The First Day  第一天


On the first day, I should want to see the people whose kindness and gentleness and companionship have made my life worth living. First I should like to gaze long upon the face of my dear teacher, Mrs. Anne Sullivan Macy, who came to me when I was a child and opened the outer world to me. I should want not merely to see the outline of her face, so that I could cherish it in my memory, but to study that face and find in it the living evidence of the sympathetic tenderness and patience with which she accomplished the difficult task of my education. I should like to see in her eyes that strength of character which has enabled her to stand firm in the face of difficulties, and that compassion for all humanity which she has revealed to me so often.
       第一天,我想看到这些人,他们的善良、温柔和友情使我的生命值得活下去。首先我想仔细长久地观看我那亲爱的老师安妮·萨利文·梅西夫人的面容。当我还是一个孩子的时候,她来到我面前,并向我打开了外部世界。我不仅要看她脸部的轮廓,以便我能把它珍藏在我的记忆中,而且我还要研究这张脸庞,在那里找到富有同情心、温柔和耐心的活证据,她就是以这种温柔和耐心完成了教育我的艰难的任务。我要看她眼睛里包藏的那种性格力量,它使得她在困难面前那么坚定。我要看那对所有人的同情心,她如此经常地对我显露出来。
      I do not know what it is to see into the heart of a friend through that “Window of the soul“, the eye. I can only “see“ through my finger tips the outline of a face. I can detect laughter, sorrow, and many other obvious emotions. I know my friends from the feel of their faces. But I cannot really picture their personalities by touch. I know their personalities, of course, through other means, through the thoughts they express to me, through whatever of their actions are revealed to me. But I am denied that deeper understanding of them which I am sure would come through sight of them, through watching their reactions to <I>var</I>ious expressed thoughts and circumstances, through noting the immediate and fleeting reactions of their eyes and countenance.
      我不知道通过“心灵的窗口”---眼睛,看透一个朋友的内心是怎么一回事。我只能通过我的指尖“看”到一张面孔的轮廓。我能察觉欢笑、悲伤和其它许多明显的感情。我从他们面部的感触知道我的朋友,但我不能正确地凭触摸描绘出他们的品格。我当然通过其它方式知道他们的品格,通过他们对我表达的思想,通过他们对我表露的任何行为,但我不曾对他们有更深刻的了解。那更深刻的了解我相信通过看到他们,通过观察他们对各种表达出来的思想和情况的反应、通过注意他们眼睛和相貌的直接和短暂的反应可以达到。
      Friends who are near to me I know well, because through the months and years they reveal themselves to me in all their phases; but of casual friends I have only an incomplete impression, an impression gained from a handclasp, from spoken words which I take from their lips with my finger tips, or which they tap into the palm of my hand.
      在我身边的朋友,我熟知他们,因为长年累月他们在各方面都对我表露了他们自己。而对那些偶然的朋友我只有一个不完全的印象,一种我从下面方式中得到的印象:一次握手,我的指尖从他们的双唇上感触到的他们所说的话,或者是他们在我两手掌上轻轻地拍抚。
      How much easier, how much more satisfying it is for you who can see to grasp quickly the essential qualities of another person by watching the subtleties of expression, the quiver of a muscle, the flutter of a hand. But does it ever occur to you to use your sight to see into the inner nature of a friends or acquaintance/ Do not most of you seeing people grasp casually the outward features of a face and let it go at that?
      对你来说,一个能看见的人,通过观察微妙的表情---一条肌肉的颤抖、一只手的摆动,很快地了解另一个人的本质,是多么容易又多么令人满足的事情。但是你曾经有过用你的视觉去看透一个朋友或相识的内在本质的时候吗?你们能看见事物的大多数人不是偶然地抓住一张脸孔的外部特征并不再去想了吗?
      For instance can you describe accurately the faces of five good friends? some of you can, but many cannot. As an experiment, I have questioned husbands of long standing about the color of their wives’ eyes, and often they express embarrassed confusion and admit that they do not know. And, incidentally, it is a chronic complaint of wives that their husbands do not notice new dresses, new hats, and changes in household arrangements.
      例如,你能精确地描叙5个好朋友的面貌吗?有些人能够,但许多人不能。作为一个实验,我曾问过那些多年相处的丈夫们,他们妻子的眼睛是什么颜色。他们常常显得窘迫含糊,承认他们不知道。而且,顺便说一句,妻子们经常抱怨,他们的丈夫不注意新衣服、新帽子和家庭摆设的变化。
      The eyes of seeing persons soon become accustomed to the routine of their surroundings, and they actually see only the startling and spectacular. But even in viewing the most spectacular sights the eyes are lazy. Court records reveal every day how inaccurately “eyewitnesses“ see. A given event will be “seen“ in several different ways by as many witnesses. Some see more than others, but few see everything that is within the range of their vision.
      能看见的人的眼睛很快就习惯了他们周围的日常事务。他们实际上仅仅看到令人吃惊的事和引人注意的壮观之事,而即使是那些最壮观的景象,他们的眼睛也是懒洋洋的。法庭记录每天都显露出“见证人”看得多不准确。一个特定的事件,要被尽可能多的人从几个不同的方面去“看到”,有些人看得比另一些人要多些,而没有几个人看到了在他们的视线范围内的所有事情。
      Oh, the things that I should see if I had the power of sight for just three days!
      啊,如果我要有哪怕3天的视力,多少事我该看啊!
      The first day would be a busy one. I should call to me all my dear friends and look long into their faces, imprinting upon my mind the outward evidences of the beauty that is within them. I should let my eyes rest, too, on the face of a baby, so that I could catch a vision of the eager, innocent beauty which precedes the individual’s consciousness of the conflicts which life develops.
      第一天会是很忙碌的,我要把我所有的亲爱的朋友们都叫到我这里来,长久地注视着他们的面容,把他们的内在美的外部证据深深地印在我的脑海中。我也该让我的目光停留在一个婴儿的脸上,以便我能获得一个热切渴望的纯美的视觉,这是那个人在意识到生活带来的冲突之前的美丽的视觉。
      And I should like to look into the loyal, trusting eyes of my dogs - the grave, canny little Scottie, Darkie, and the stalwart, understanding Great Dane, Helga, whose warm, tender , and playful friendships are so comforting to me.
      而且,我也要看看我的狗那忠诚、信任的眼睛---那严肃、机灵的小斯洛蒂·达基和那高大、健壮、善解人意的大达英·赫尔加,它们热情温柔和顽皮的友谊对我是个巨大的安慰。
      On that busy first day I should also view the small simple things of my home. I want to see the warm colors in the rugs under my feet, the pictures on the walls, the intimate trifles that transform a house into home. My eyes would rest respectfully on the books in raised type which I have read, but they would be more eagerly interested in the printed books which seeing people can read, for during the long night of my life the books I have read and those which have been read to me have built themselves into a great shining lighthouse, revealing to me the deepest channels of human life and the human spirit.
      在这繁忙的第一天,我也该看看我家的那些简单的小事情。我想看着我脚下地毯上、墙壁上图画的明朗愉快的色彩,那些使这间屋子成为一个家的亲切的琐碎物件。我的目光也要敬重地停留在那些我读过的阳文书籍上,但应更热切地对那些能看见的人所能读的出版物感兴趣,因为在我生命的漫漫长夜里,我读过的书和别人对我读过的书已筑成一座巨大的闪光的灯塔,对我显示了人类生活和人类精神的最深的航道。
      In the afternoon of that first seeing day. I should take a long walk in the woods and intoxicate my eyes on the beauties of the world of Nature trying desperately to absorb in a few hours the vast splendor which is constantly unfolding itself to those who can see. On the way home from my woodland jaunt my path would lie near a farm so that I might see the patient horses ploughing in the field 9perhaps I should see only a tractor!) and the serene content of men living close to the soil. And I should pray for the glory of a colorful sunset.
      那能看见的第一天的下午,我要在树林里长久地散步,让我的目光陶醉在大自然世界的美景之中。在几个小时中,试图拼命地吸收那无穷的壮丽,这对那些能看见的人却是一条小路,这样我便能看到那驯良的马匹在犁田(或许,我该看见唯一的一台拖拉机!)看到贴近泥土生活的人们那安详的满足。而且,我该为艳丽的落日光辉而祈祷。
      When dusk had fallen, I should experience the double delight of being able to see by artificial light which the genius of man has created to extend the power of his sight when Nature decrees darkness.
      黄昏降临时,我该感受到双倍的愉快,因为能看到人造的光芒,这是人类的天才创造出来的,当大自然黑暗降临之时,以延展他的视力。
      In the night of that first day of sight, I should not be able to sleep, so full would be my mind of the memories of the day.
      在那能看见的第一天晚间,我是不能入睡的,我脑海中充满了白天的记忆。
The Second Day  第二天



The next day - the second day of sight - I should arise with the dawn and see the thrilling miracle by which night is transformed into day. I should behold with awe the magnificent panorama of light with which the sun awakens the sleeping earth.
      次日---我能看的第二天---我会随黎明一道起来,看那黑夜转成白昼的激动人心的奇迹,我要怀着肃然敬畏的心情去看那太阳唤醒沉睡的大地的壮观的景象。
      This day I should devote to a hasty glimpse of the world, past and present. I should want to see the pageant of man’s progress, the kaleidoscope of the ages. How can so much be compressed into one day? Through the museums, of course. Often I have visited the New York Museum of Natural History to touch with my hands many of the objects there exhibited, but I have longed to see with my eyes the condensed history of the earth and its inhabitants displayed there - animals and the races of men pictured in their native environment; gigantic carcasses of dinosaurs and mastodons which roamed the earth long before man appeared, with his tiny stature and powerful brain, to conquer the animal kingdom; realistic presentations of the processes of development in animals, in man, and in the implements which man has used to fashion for himself a secure home on this planet; and a thousand and one other aspects of natural history.
      这一天,我要用来匆忙地扫视这个世界,它的过去和现在。我想看人类进程的展示,时代的万花筒。这么多的东西怎么能压缩在一天之内看完呢?当然,通过博物馆,我已多次去参观过纽约自然历史博物馆,用我手去触摸那里陈列的许多物件。但我渴望亲眼看到地球和那里陈列的地球上居民的浓缩历史---在他们自然环境里展示出的动物和人类种族;曾在人类出现之前,很早就在地球上漫游的巨大恐龙和柱牙象骨架,人类以他小巧的身材和强有力的大脑征服了动物王国;动物,人类和人类工具的发展过程的逼真展现,人类曾用这些工具在这个星球上来建造他们安全的家园,还有其它许许多多的自然历史方面。
      I wonder how many readers of this article have viewed this panorama of the face of living things as pictured in that inspiring museum. Many, of course, have not had the opportunity, but I am sure that many who have had the opportunity have not made use of it. there, indeed, is a place to use your eyes. You who see can spend many fruitful days there, but I with my imaginary three days of sight, could only take a hasty glimpse, and pass on.
      我不知道这篇文章的多少读者看过这个生动的博物馆所展示的逼真事物的壮观景貌。当然有许多人没有机会,但是我相信,有许多人确有机会而没有利用。那里,确是利用你的眼睛的地方,你们能看见的人能在那里度过许多成果丰硕的日子,可是我只有想象的3天可见的时间,只能是仓促地一瞥,匆匆而过。
      My next stop would be the Metropolitan Museum of Art, for just as the Museum of Natural History reveals the material aspects of the world, so does the Metropolitan show the myriad facets of the human spirit. Throughout the history of humanity the urge to artistic expression has been almost as powerful as the urge for food, shelter, and procreation. And here , in the vast chambers of the Metropolitan Museum, is unfolded before me the spirit of Egypt, Greece, and Rome, as expressed in their art. I know well through my hands the sculptured gods and goddesses of the ancient Nile-land. I have felt copies of Parthenon friezes, and I have sensed the rhythmic beauty of charging Athenian warriors. Apollos and Venuses and the Winged Victory of Samothrace are friends of my finger tips. The gnarled, bearded features of Homer are dear to me, for he, too, knew blindness.
      我的下一站将是大都会艺术博物馆。像自然历史博物馆展示世界的物质方面一样,大都会艺术博物馆展示大量的人类精神方面。在贯穿人类历史的全过程中,对艺术表现的强烈冲动就像人类对食物、住所和繁衍的迫切需要一样强烈。而这里,在大都会博物馆那宽敞的大厅里,在我们面前展示了通过艺术形式表达出来的古埃及、古希腊和古罗马的精神世界。我通过我的手很好地了解了雕刻的古代尼罗河土地上的众神,我摸过巴台农神殿(译注:巴台农神殿是希腊雅典城内的帕拉斯·雅曲娜神殿,建于公元前447-432年间。神殿由大理石筑成,极尽雕饰之巧,是希腊古典建筑的杰出代表作品。)中楣石柱的复制品,我意识到向前冲锋的的雅典武士的匀称和谐美。阿波罗、维纳斯和有翅膀的萨摩丝雷斯胜利女神(译注:萨摩丝雷斯是位于希腊爱琴海东北部的一个岛屿,因公元305年在岛上立起一胜利女神大理石雕像,以纪念马斯顿国王的海战大捷而著名。因女神雕像展开的双臂塑成展翅飞翔的姿态,故称萨摩丝雷斯展翅胜利女神像。该雕像现存于巴黎罗浮宫。)是我的手指尖的朋友。我看到那荷马的长满胡须、节瘤众多的面部雕像感到无比亲切,因为他也是盲人。
      My hands have lingered upon the living marble of roman sculpture as well as that of later generations. I have passed my hands over a plaster cast of Michelangelo’s inspiring and heroic Moses; I have sensed the power of Rodin; I have been awed by the devoted spirit of Gothic wood carving. These arts which can be touched have meaning for me, but even they were meant to be seen rather than felt, and I can only guess at the beauty which remains hidden from me. I can admire the simple lines of a Greek vase, but its figured decorations are lost to me.
      我的手在栩栩如生的罗马大理石雕像和后世的雕刻上逗留。我的手摸过米开朗基罗(译注:1475-1564年,著名的佛罗伦萨画家、雕刻家、建筑师和诗人,意大利文艺复兴盛期的杰出代表人物。)那鼓舞人心的英雄摩西雕塑石膏模;我感觉到罗丹(译注:1840-1917年,著名的法莫道不消魂国雕塑家)的力量。我对哥特木刻的热忱精神感到敬畏。这些能被触摸到的艺术作品对我有着实在的意义,但即使这些艺术品既是为了观看又是为了摸的,我也只能是猜度我仍未发现的美妙。我能赞叹一只古希腊花瓶简单的线条,但我对它的图案装饰却是迷惘的。
      So on this, my second day of sight, I should try to probe into the soul of man through this art. The things I knew through touch I should now see. More splendid still, the whole magnificent world of painting would be opened to me, from the Italian Primitives, with their serene religious devotion, to the Moderns, with their feverish visions. I should look deep into the canvases of Raphael, Leonardo da Vinci, Titian, Rembrandt. I should want to feast my eyes upon the warm colors of Veronese, study the mysteries of E1 Greco, catch a new vision of Nature from Corot. Oh, there is so much rich meaning and beauty in the art of the ages for you who have eyes to see!
      所以,在我能看的第二天,我要通过人类的艺术努力探究人生的灵魂。通过触摸我知道了的事情,我现在要看见它对宗教泰然虔诚奉献的意大利文艺复兴前期作品到狂热梦幻的现代派作品。我要仔细端详拉斐尔、达芬奇、提香(译注:1477-1576年,著名的威尼斯画家)和瑞姆布兰特(译:1606-1669年,著名的荷兰巴罗克画家,荷兰油画派领袖,欧洲艺术大师。)的油画。我要让我的眼睛饱享维勒内兹(译注:1528-1588年,意大利威尼斯派画家)那炽烈的色彩,研究埃尔·格列科(译注:1548-1625年,西班牙画家)的神秘,从科罗(译注:1796-1875年,法莫道不消魂国风景画家)那里领略大自然的新视觉。啊!对你们有眼能看的人来说,在那些时代的艺术中有多么丰富的意义和美感。
      Upon my short visit to this temple of art I should not be able to review a fraction of that great world of art which is open to you. I should be able to get only a superficial impression. Artists tell me that for deep and true appreciation of art one must educated the eye. One must learn through experience to weigh the merits of line, of composition, of form.

The Third Day  第三天



The following morning, I should again greet the dawn, anxious to discover new delights, for I am sure that, for those who have eyes which really see, the dawn of each day must be a perpetually new revelation of beauty.
      接下来这一天的早上,我再次迎接黎明,迫切地要发现新的愉快,因我确信,对那些有眼睛能真正看见的人来说,每天的黎明一定是一种美的永恒新展露。
      This, according to the terms of my imagined miracle, is to be my third and last day of sight. I shall have no time to waste in regrets or longings; there is too much to see. The first day I devoted to my friends, animate and inanimate. The second revealed to me the history of man and Nature. Today I shall spend in the workaday world of the present, amid the haunts of men going about the business of life. And where can one find so many activities and conditions of men as in New York? So the city becomes my destination.
      按我设想出现奇迹的条件,这将是我能看见的第三天,也是最后的一天。我没有时间去浪费在后悔中或渴望中,要看的东西太多了。第一天我献给了我的朋友们,有生命的和无生命的。第二天向我展示了人类和自然的历史。今天我将在当今的平凡世界里度过,在为生活事务忙碌的人们常去的地方度过。而何处人们才能找到像在纽约的人这样多的活动和条件呢?所以,纽约便成了我的去处。
      I start from my home in the quiet little suburb of Forest Hills, Long Island. Here , surrounded by green lawns, trees, and flowers, are neat little houses, happy with the voices and movements of wives and children, havens of peaceful rest for men who toil in the city. I drive across the lacy structure of steel which spans the East River, and I get a new and startling vision of the power and ingenuity of the mind of man. Busy boasts chug and scurry about the river - racy speed boat, stolid, snorting tugs. If I had long days of sight ahead, I should spend many of them watching the delightful activity upon the river.
      我从我在长岛森林岗静静的小郊区的家出发,这里,芳草绿树鲜花环绕着整洁的小住房,妻子和孩子欢声笑语,其乐融融,是城里辛劳的人们安宁的避风港。我驾车通过那跨越东河的带花边的钢铁建筑,从而对人类头脑的独创性和威力获得一个新的令人震惊的视觉。繁忙的船只在河上鸣叫着来来往往---高速快艇和笨头笨脑喘着气的拖驳。如果我能看见的日子更长些,我要花更多的时间看看这河上快乐的景象。
      I look ahead, and before me rise the fantastic towers of New York, a city that seems to have stepped from the pages of a fairy story. What an awe-inspiring sight, these glittering spires. these vast banks of stone and steel-structures such as the gods might build for themselves! This animated picture is a part of the lives of millions of people every day. How many, I wonder, give it so much as a seconds glance? Very few, I fear, Their eyes are blind to this magnificent sight because it is so familiar to them.
      我展望前头,纽约的高楼大厦在我前面升起,似乎是从童话故事的篇章中出现的一座城市,多么令人敬畏的景象,这些闪闪发光的尖塔,这些巨大的石头与钢铁的建筑群,就像众神为他们自己而建的!这幅生气勃蓬的图景是千百万人每天生命的一部分。我不知道,到底有多少人再对它多看一眼?我怕很少,他们的眼睛对这辉煌的景象却是熟是无睹,因为这对他们太熟悉了。
      I hurry to the top of one of those gigantic structures, the Empire State Building, for there , a short time ago, I “saw“ the city below through the eyes of my secretary. I am anxious to compare my fancy with reality. I am sure I should not be disappointed in the panorama spread out before me, for to me it would be a vision of another world.
      我赶紧来到这些巨大建筑之一的顶端---帝国大厦,因为在那里,不久以前,我通过我的秘书的眼睛能“看”过下面的城市。我焦切地把我的想象同现实作一番比较。我确信,我对展现在我面前的景观不会失望,因为它对我来说是另一个世界的景象。
      Now I begin my rounds of the city. First, I stand at a busy corner, merely looking at people, trying by sight of them to understand something of their live. I see smiles, and I am happy. I see serious determination, and I am proud, I see suffering, and I am compassionate.
      现在我开始周游这座城市。首先,我站在一个热闹的角落,仅仅是看着人们,试图以审视他们来理解他们生活的某些东西。我看到笑容,我就高兴。我看到严肃的决心,我就骄傲。我看到苦难,我就同情。
      I stroll down Fifth Avenue. I throw my eyes out of focus, so that I see no particular object but only a seething kaleidoscope of colors. I am certain that the colors of women’s dresses moving in a throng must be a gorgeous spectacle of which I should never tire. But perhaps if I had sight I should be like most other women -- too interested in styles and the cut of individual dresses to give much attention to the splendor of color in the mass. And I am convinced, too, that I should become an inveterate window shopper, for it must be a delight to the eye to view the myriad articles of beauty on display.
      我漫步在第五大道上(译注:第五大道是纽约曼哈顿区的最繁华最壮观的商业大道,有许多高档精品商店,洛克菲勒中心就在该大道附近。)我的目光没有聚焦,以致我没有看到特别的目标,仅仅是那川流不息的彩色万花筒。我相信那成群女人们的服装颜色一定是一种华丽的奇观,我会百看不厌的。或许,如果我有视力,我也会像其他大多数女人一样---也对个人服装的式样和剪裁很感兴趣,以使人群中的华丽色彩有更多的吸引力。我也相信,我也会成为一个有瘾的橱窗浏览者,因为看那陈列的无数美好的商品一定是赏心悦目之事。
      From Fifth Avenue I make a tour of the city-to Park Avenue, to the slums, to factories, to parks where children play. I take a stay-at-home trip abroad by visiting the foreign quarters. Always my eyes are open wide to all the sights of both happiness and misery so that I may probe deep and add to my understanding of how people work and live. my heart is full of the images of people and things. My eye passes lightly over no single trifle; it strives to touch and hold closely each thing its gaze rests upon. Some sights are pleasant, filling the heart with happiness; but some are miserably pathetic. To these latter I do not shut my eyes, for they, too, are part of life. To close the eye on them is to close the heart and mind.
      从第五大道起我浏览这座城市---到派克大道,到贫民窟,到工厂区,到儿童游乐的公园去。我以参观外国居民区来作不出国的国外旅行。我总是睁大眼睛看所有的景象,既看幸福的,也看悲哀的,以便我可以深入探究和加深理解人们是如何工作和生活的。我心中充满了人和事物的形象,我的目光不轻易地忽略任何一件小事,它力求触及并紧紧抓住所见的每件事。有些景象是愉快的,让心里充满快乐,而有些是悲惨的,对这些事,我并不闭上我的眼睛,因为这也是生活的一部分,对此闭起双目就是关闭起心灵与头脑。
      My third day of sight is drawing to an end. Perhaps there are many serious pursuits to which I should devote the few remaining hours, but I am afraid that on the evening of that last day I should again run away to the theater, to a hilariously funny play, so that I might appreciate the overtones of comedy in the human spirit.
      我能看的第三天慢慢地结束了。也许还有许多强烈的愿望我应花最后的几个小时去实现,但是,我怕这最后一天的晚上我该又逃到戏院去了,去看一部欢快有趣的戏剧。这样我可以欣赏到人类精神上喜剧的含蓄意义。
      At midnight my temporary respite from blindness would cease, and permanent night would close in on me again. Naturally in those three short days I should not have seen all I wanted to see. Only when darkness had again descended upon me should I realize how much I had left unseen. But my mind would be so crowded with glorious memories that I should have little time for regrets. Thereafter the touch of every object would bring a glowing memory of how that object looked.
      午夜,我那短暂的失明后的重见状态就终止了,永恒的黑夜重又回到我身上。当然,在这短短的3天中,我并没有看到我想看的所有事情,唯有在黑暗重又降临在我身上之时,我才意识到我留下多少事情没有看到。但我的脑海里充满了这么多美好的记忆,以至我没有什么时间去后悔。此后,对每个东西的触摸都将留下一个强烈的记忆,那东西看起来是怎样的。
      Perhaps this short outline of how I should spend three days of sight does not agree with the program you would set for yourself if you knew that you were about to be stricken blind. I am, however, sure that if you actually faced that fate your eyes would open to things you had never seen before, storing up memories for the long night ahead. You would use your eyes as never before. Everything you saw would become dear to you. Your eyes would touch and embrace every object that came within your range of vision. Then, at last, you would really see, and a new world of beauty would open itself before you.
      也许,我的这篇简短的关于怎样度过这能看的3天的概述和你们自己在遭致失明的情况下所设想的不一致。然而,我确信,如果你真的面临那不幸的命运,你的双眼一定对你们过去从未看见过的事情睁大眼睛,为你今后的漫漫长夜保存下回忆,你将以过去从未有过的方式去利用你的眼睛。你所看到的每件事会变得对你珍贵起来,你的眼睛会触及并抓住在进入你视线范围之内的每件事物。然后,你最终真正地看见了,于是,一个美的新世界在你面前展开了。
      I who am blind can give one hint to those who see -- one admonition to those who would make full use of the gift of sight: Use your eyes as if tomorrow you would be stricken blind. And the same method can be applied to the other senses. Hear the music of voices, the song of a bird, the mighty strains of an orchestra, as if you would be stricken deaf tomorrow. Touch each object you want to touch as if tomorrow your tactile sense would fail. Smell the perfume of flowers, taste with relish each morsel, as if tomorrow you could never smell and taste again. Make the most of every sense: glory in all the facets of pleasure and beauty which the world reveals to you through the several means of contact which Nature provides. But of all the senses, I am sure that sight must be the most delightful.
     我,一个盲人,可以给那些能看见的人一个提示---对想充分利用视力天赋的人的一个忠告:用你的双眼,就好像你明天就会遭致失明一样。这同样的方法也能用于其它的感觉上,去听悦耳的乐声,鸟儿的鸣唱,乐队的强劲旋律,就好像你明天就遭致失聪一样。去触摸你想摸的每个物体,就像你明天会推动触觉意识一样。去闻花朵的芳香,津津有味地去尝美味佳肴,就好像你明天会再也不能闻到,尝到一样。更多地体验每种感觉;所有的愉快和美感方面的天福,世界通过自然提供的几种接触方式将它展露给你。但是,在所有的感觉之中,我相信视觉可能是最愉快的。

雨雪时候的心情

雨雪时候的心情

冰心

     寒暑表降到冰点下十八度的时候,我们也是在廊下睡觉。每夜最熟识的就是天上的星辰了。也不过是点点闪烁的光明,而相看惯了,偶然不见,也有些想望与无聊。

  连夜雨雪,一点星光都看不见。荷和我拥衾对坐,在廊子的两角,遥遥谈话。


  荷指着说:“你看维纳斯(Venus)升起来了!”我抬头望时,却是山路转折处的路灯。我怡然一笑,也指着对山的一星灯火说:“那边是朱庇特(Jupiter)呢!”


  愈指愈多。松林中射来零乱的风灯,都成了满天星宿。真的,雪花隙里,看不出来天空和森林的界限,将繁灯当作繁星,简直是抵得过。


  一念至诚的将假作真,灯光似乎都从地上飘起。这幻成的星光,都不移动,不必半夜梦醒时,再去追寻他们的位置。


  于是雨雪寂寞之夜,也有了慰安了!

     The thermometer had dropped to 18 degrees below zero, but still chose to sleep in the porch as usual. In the evening, the most familiar sight to me would be stars in the sky. Though they were a mere sprinkle of twinkling dots, yet I had become so accustomed to them that their occasional absence would bring me loneliness and ennui.


  It had been snowing all night, not a single star in sight. My roommate and I, each wrapped in a quilt, were seated far apart in a different corner of the porch, facing each other and chatting away.


  She exclaimed pointing to something afar, “Look, Venus in rising!” I looked up and saw nothing but a lamp round the bend in a mountain path. I beamed and said pointing to a tiny lamplight on the opposite mountain, “It’s Jupiter over there!”


  More and more lights came into sight as we kept pointing here and there. Lights from hurricane lamps flickering about in the pine forest created the scene of a star-studded sky. With the distinction between sky and forest obscured by snowflakes, the numerous lamp-lights now easily passed for as many stars.


  Completely lost in a make-believe world, I seemed to see all the lamplights drifting from the ground. With the illusory stars hanging still overhead, I was spared the effort of tracing their positions when I woke up from my dreams in the dead of night.


  Thus I found consolation even on a lonely snowy night !

庄子梦蝶

庄子梦蝶 (德语)



Schmetterlingstraum





昔者庄周梦为胡蝶,栩栩然胡蝶也,自喻适志与!



Chuang-tzu träumte einmal, er sei ein Schmetterling. In glücklicher Selbstzufriedenheit gaukelte und flatterte er umher und tat einfach das, was ihm gefiel.





不知周也。



Und er wusste nicht, dass er Chuang-tzu war.





俄然觉,则蘧蘧然周也。



Plötzlich erwachte er aus seinem Traum und schau - da war er wieder er selbst: echt und unverkennbar Chuang-tzu.





不知周之梦为胡蝶与,胡蝶之梦为周与?



(Aber dann wurde er sehr nachdenklich.) Er wusste mit einem Male nicht mehr, ober nun Chuang-tzu war, der eben träumte ein Schmetterling zu sein oder ob er vielleicht ein Schmetterling war, der träumte, Chuang-tzu zu sein.

另一种爱

Inside the Russian Embassy in London a KGB colonel puffed a cigarette as he read the handwritten note for the third time. There was no need for the writer to express regret, he though. Correcting this problem would be easy. He would do that in a moment. The thought of it caused a grim smile to appear and joy to his heart. But he pushed away those thoughts and turned his attention to a framed photograph on his desk. His wife was beautiful, he told himself as he remembered the day they were married. That was forty-three years ago, and it had been the proudest and happiest day of his life.

What had happened to all that time? Why had it passed so quickly, and why hadn't he spent more of it with her? Why hadn't he held her close and told her more often that he loved her? He cursed himself as a tear came from the corner of his eye, ran down his cheek, then dropped onto the note. He stiffened and wiped his face with the back of his hand. There was no need for remorse or regret, he told himself. In a few moments he would join her and at that time would express his undying love and devotion.

After setting the note ablaze he dropped it into an ashtray and watched it burn. For a time the names cast moving shadows on the walls of the darkened room, then they nickered and died out. The colonel dropped the cigarette to the floor and ground it out with his heel, then clutched the photograph to his breast, removed a pistol from his pocket, placed the barrel in his mouth and pulled the trigger. In the ashtray a small portion of the note remained. Where it had been wetted by his tear it had failed to bum, and on that scrap of paper were the words "died yesterday."


  在伦敦的俄半夜凉初透国使馆,一位克格勃上校一边吞云吐雾,一边读着一张手写的字条,这已是他第三次在读这张字条了。便条的作者不必表示遗憾了,上校这样想着。纠正这个错误其实很容易。他只要一会儿工夫便会做到。想到这里,他的脸上不禁浮现出一种可怕的笑容,他内心深处既伤感而又快活。上校从沉思中游离出来,将注意力集中到桌子上的一个像框上,他的妻子是位美丽的女人,当想起他们成婚的那一天时他不禁自语道。那已是43年前的事情了,可却是他一生中最自豪最幸福的日子。

  那些时候都发生了什么?为什么时光流逝得如此之快?为什么他没能将更多的时光用来陪伴她?为什么他没能将她搂紧,更多次地告诉她他爱她?他于是开始诅咒起自己,泪水也忍不住夺眶而出,流过面颊,最后滴落在字条上。这时,他板起了面孔,用手背揩去了眼泪。已经没有必要来自责与悔恨了,他对自己说道。很快他不就会与她团聚了吗?到那时,他将再向她表达他永恒的爱与忠心。

  他点燃了字条,将它扔进了烟灰缸中,看着它慢慢地燃烧起来。在火苗的映衬下,这间漆黑的屋子里的四壁一时变得影影绰绰。不一会儿,火苗成了星星点点,渐渐地熄灭了。上校把香烟扔在了地板上,用后脚跟碾灭,随后抓起照片放在自己的胸前。他从衣兜中掏出了一把手莫道不消魂枪,将枪筒放进自己的嘴中,接着扣动扳机。在烟灰缸中还残留着一小片字条,由于被上校的泪水浸湿而未能燃尽。在这块残片上有这样几个字“昨天去世”。

When You Are Old

这也是我喜欢的4首外诗中的一首。

    作者WILLIAM BUTLER YEATS 叶芝(1865-1939),用英语写作的爱尔兰诗人,早年曾参加爱尔兰独立运动,但后来脱离政治运动,专心致力与文学写作。其诗风受布莱克影响较深;后与法莫道不消魂国诗派接触,使他的诗又带上了唯美注意和象征主义色彩。叶芝在1923年获得诺贝尔文学奖,是一位对现代诗歌具有重大影响的诗人。叶芝在1889年遇见女演员、爱尔兰独立运动战士Maud Gonne,并爱上了她,他曾多次向她求婚,但均遭拒绝,但他终生爱慕着她,为她写下了许多诗,《当你老了》就是其中一首。

When You Are Old                         当你老时


When you are old and gray and full of sleep  当你老了,头白了,睡思昏沉,



And nodding by the fire,take down this book, 炉火旁打盹,请取下这部诗歌,



And slowly read,and dream of the soft look   慢慢读,回想你过去眼神的柔和



Your eyes had once,and of their shadows deep; 回想它们过去的浓重的阴影;



How many loved your moments of glad grace,    多少人爱你年轻欢畅的时候



And loved your beauty with love false or true; 爱慕你的美貌出于假意或真心,



But one man loved the pilgrim soul in you,     只有一个人爱你那朝圣者的灵魂,



And loved the sorrows of your changing face;   爱你老去的容颜的痛苦的皱纹。



And bending down beside the glowing bars,      躬身在红光闪耀的炉火旁,



Murmur,a little sadly,how love fled            凄然的低语,爱为何消逝,



And paced upon the mountains overhead,         在头顶的山上他缓缓踱着步子,



And hid his face amid a crowd of stars.        将脸隐没在了群星之中。

葛底斯堡演说

    林肯的讲话是极简短、极朴素的。这往往使那些滔滔不绝的讲演家大瞧不起。

  葛底斯堡战役后,决定为死难烈士举行盛大葬礼。掩葬委员会发给总统一张普通的请帖,他们以为他是不会来的,但林肯答应了。既然总统来,那一定要讲演的,但他们已经请了著名演说家艾佛瑞特来做这件事,因此,他们又给林肯写了信,说在艾佛瑞特演说完毕之后,他们希望他“随便讲几句适当的话”。这是一个侮辱,但林肯平静地接受了。两星期内,他在穿衣、刮脸、吃点心时也想着怎样演说。演说稿改了两三次,他仍不满意。到了葬礼的前一天晚上,还在做最后的修改,然后半夜找到他的同僚高声朗诵。走进会场时,他骑在马上仍把头低到胸前默想着演说辞。


  那位艾佛瑞特讲演了两个多小时,将近结束时,林肯不安地掏出旧式眼镜,又一次看他的讲稿。他的演说开始了,一位记者支上三角架准备拍摄照片,等一切就绪的时候,林肯已走下讲台。这段时间只有两分钟,而掌声却持续了10分钟。后人给以极高评价的那份演说辞,在今天译成中文,也不过400字。


  林肯的这篇演说是演说史上著名的篇章,其思想的深刻,行文的严谨,语言的冼练,确实是不愧彪炳青史的大手笔。尤其是其中的第二段,建议加以仔细分析,其语义的承转,结构的安排,甚至包括其句式的使用,无一不是极尽推敲之作。


  GETTYSBURG ADDRESS


  Abraham Lincoln
  Delivered on the 19th Day of November, 1863
  Cemetery Hill, Gettysburg, Pennsylvania


  Fourscore and seven years ago, our fathers brought forth upon this continenta new Nation, conceived in Liberty, and dedicated to the proposition thatall men are created equal. Now, we are engaged in a great Civil War,testing whether that Nation, or any nation so conceived and so dedicated,can long endure. We are met on a great battlefield of that war. We havecome to dedicate a portion of that field as a final resting-place for thosewho gave their lives that Nation might live. It is altogether fitting andproper that we should do this.


  But, in a larger sense, we cannot dedicate, we cannot consecrate, we cannothallow this ground. The brave men, living and dead, who struggled here,have consecrated it far above our power to add or detract. The world willlittle note nor long remember what we say here, but it can never forget whatthey did here. It is for us, the living, rather to be dedicated to thegreat task remaining before us; that from these honored dead, we takeincreased devotion to that cause for which they gave the last full measureof devotion; that this Nation, under GOD, shall have a new birth of freedom;and that government of the People by the People and for the People shall notperish from the earth.


  葛底斯堡演说


  亚伯拉罕·林肯,1963年11月19日


  87年前,我们的先辈们在这个大陆上创立了一个新国家,它孕育于自由之中,奉行一切人生来平等的原则。现在我们正从事一场伟大的内战,以考验这个国家,或者任何一个孕育于自由和奉行上述原则的国家是否能够长久存在下去。我们在这场战争中的一个伟大战场上集会。烈士们为使这个国家能够生存下去而献出了自己的生命,我们来到这里,是要把这个战场的一部分奉献给他们作为最后安息之所。我们这样做是完全应该而且是非常恰当的。


  但是,从更广泛的意义上来说,这块土地我们不能够奉献,不能够圣化,不能够神化。那些曾在这里战斗过的勇士们,活着的和去世的,已经把这块土地圣化了,这远不是我们微薄的力量所能增减的。我们今天在这里所说的话,全世界不大会注意,也不会长久地记住,但勇士们在这里所做过的事,全世界却永远不会忘记。毋宁说,倒是我们这些还活着的人,应该在这里把自己奉献于勇士们已经如此崇高地向前推进但尚未完成的事业。倒是我们应该在这里把自己奉献于仍然留在我们面前的伟大任务——我们要从这些光荣的死者身上汲取更多的献身精神,来完成他们已经完全彻底为之献身的事业;我们要在这里下定最大的决心,不让这些死者白白牺牲;我们要使国家在上帝福佑下得到自由的新生,要使这个民有、民治、民享的政府永世长存。

可以依赖的好心

A Good Heart to Lean on

    When I was growing up, I was embarrassed to be seen with my father. He was severely crippled and very short, and when we would walk together, his hand on my arm for balance, people would stare. I would inwardly squirm at the unwanted attention. If he ever noticed or was bothered, he never let on.


  It was difficult to coordinate our steps -- his halting, mine impatient -- and because of that, we didn't say much as we went along. But as we started out, he always said, "You set the pace. I will try to adjust to you. "


  Our usual walk was to or from the subway, which was how he got to work. He went to work sick, and despite nasty weather. He almost never missed a day, and would make it to the office even if others could not. A matter of pride.


  When snow or ice was on the ground, it was impossible for him to walk, even with help. At such times my sisters or I would pull him through the streets of Brooklyn, NY, on a child's sleigh to the subway entrance. Once there, he would cling to the handrail until he reached the lower steps that the warmer tunnel air kept ice-free. In Manhattan the subway station was the basement of his office building, and he would not have to go outside again until we met him in Brooklyn' on his way home.


  When I think of it now, I marvel at how much courage it must have taken for a grown man to subject himself to such indignity and stress. And at how he did it -- without bitterness or complaint .


  He never talked about himself as an object of pity, nor did he show any envy of the more fortunate or able. What he looked for in others was a "good heart", and if he found one, the owner was good enough for him.


  Now that I am older, I believe that is a proper standard by which to judge people, even though I still don' t know precisely what a "good heart" is. But I know the times I don't have one myself.


  Unable to engage in many activities, my father still tried to participate in some way. When a local sandlot baseball team found itself |without a manager, he kept it going. He was a knowledgeable baseball fan and often took me to Ebbets Field to see the Brooklyn Dodgers play. He liked to go to dances and parties, where he could have a good time just sitting and watching.


  On one memorable occasion a fight broke out at a beach party, with everyone punching and shoving. He wasn't content to sit and watch, but he couldn't stand unaided on the soft sand. In frustration he began to shout, "I' ll fight anyone who will tit down with me!"


  Nobody did. But the next day people kidded him by saying it was the first time any fighter was urged to take a dive even before the bout began.


  I now know he participated in some things vicariously through me, his only son. When I played ball (poorly), he "played" too. When I joined the Navy he "joined" too. And when I came home on leave, he saw to it that " I visited his office. Introducing me, he was really saying, "This is my son, but it is also me, and I could have done this, too, if things had been different." Those words were never said aloud.


  He has been gone many years now, but I think of him often. I wonder if he sensed my reluctance to be seen with him during our walks. If he did, I am sorry I never told him how sorry I was, how unworthy I was, how I regretted it. I think of him when I complain about trifles, when I am envious of another's good fortune, when I don't have a "good heart".


  At such times I put my hand on his arm to regain my balance, and say, "You set the pace, I will try to adjust to you."


  在我成长的过程中,我一直羞于让别人看见的和父亲在一起。我的父亲身材矮小,腿上有严重的残疾。当我们一起走路时,他总是挽着我以保持身体平衡,这时总招来一些异样的目光,令我无地自容。可是如果他注意到了这些,不管他内心多么痛苦,也从不表现出来。


  走路时,我们很难相互协调起来----他的步子慢慢腾腾,我的步子焦燥不安。所以一路上我们交谈得很少。但是每次出行前,他总是说,"你走你的,我想法儿跟上你"。


  我们常常往返于从家到他上班乘坐的地铁站的那段路上。他有病也要上班,哪怕天气恶劣。他几乎从未误过一天工,就是在别人不能去的情况下,他也要设法去上班。实在值得骄傲!


  每当冰封大地,雪花飘飘的时候,若是没有帮助,他简直举步维艰。每当此时,我或我的姐妹们就用儿童雪橇把他拉过纽约布鲁克林区的街道,一直送他到地铁的入口处。一到那儿,他便手抓扶手一直走到底下的台阶时才放开手,因为那里通道的空气暖和些,地面上没有结冰。到了曼哈顿,地铁站就在他办公楼的地下一层,在我们在布鲁克林接他回家之前他无须再走出楼来。


  如今每当我想起这些,我惊叹一个成年男子要经受信这种侮辱和压力得需要多么大的勇气啊!叹服他竟然能够做到这一点,不带任何痛苦,没有丝毫抱怨。


  他从不说自己可怜,也从不嫉妒别人的幸运和能力。他所期望的是人家"善良的心",当他得到时,人家真的对他很好。


  如今我已经长大成佳节又重阳人,我明白了"善良的心"是评价人的恰当的标准,尽管我仍不很清楚它的确切涵义,但是我却知道我有缺乏善心的时候。


  虽然父亲不能参加许多活动,但他仍然没法以某种方式参与进来。当一个地方棒球队发现缺少一个领队时,他便作了领队。因为他是个棒球迷,有丰富的棒球知识,他过去常带我地埃比茨棒球场观看布鲁克林的鬼精灵队的比赛。他喜欢参加舞会和晚会,乐意坐着看。


  记得有一次的海边晚会上,不人打架,动了拳头,推推搡搡。他不甘于坐在那里当观众,但又无法在松软的沙滩上自己站起来。于是,失望之下,他吼了起来:"谁想坐下和我打?"没有人响应。但是第二天,人们都取笑他说比赛还没开始,拳击手就被劝认输,这还是头一次看见。


  现在我知道一些事情他是通过我--他唯一的儿子来做的。当我打球时(尽管我打得很差),他也在"打球"。当我参加海军时,他也"参加"。当时我回家休息时,他一定要让我去他的办公室,在介绍我时,他真真切切地说,"这是我儿子,但也是我自己,假如事情不是这样的话,我也会去参军的。”


  父亲离开我们已经很多年了,但是我时常想起他。我不知道他是否意识到我曾经不愿意让人看到和他走在一起的心理。假如他知道这一切,我现在感到很遗憾,因为我从没告诉过他我是多么愧疚、多么不孝、多么悔恨。每当我为一些琐事而抱怨时,为别人的好运而妒忌时,为我自己缺乏"善心"时,我就会想起我的父亲。


  此时,我会挽着他的胳膊保持身体平衡,并且说,"你走你的,我想法儿跟上你。"

音乐--唤醒灵魂的力量

Never did music more sink into and soothe and fill me - never so prove its soul - rousing power, its impossibility of statement.
 
Especially in the rendering of one of Beethoven's master septets...


I was carried away, seeing, absorbing many wonders. Dainty abandon, sometimes as if Nature laughing on a hillside in the sunshine; serious and firm monotonies, as of winds; a horn sounding through the tangle of the forest, and the dying echoes; soothing floating of waves, but presently rising in surges, angrily lashing, muttering, heavy; piercing peals of laughter, for interstices; now and then weird, as Nature herself is in certain moods - but mainly spontaneous, easy, careless- often the sentiment of the postures of naked children playing or sleeping.


It did me good even to watch the violinists drawing their bows so masterly - every motion a study.


I allowed myself, as I sometimes do, to wander out of myself. The conceit came to me of a copious grove of singing birds, and in their midst a simple harmonic duo, two human souls, steadily asserting their own pensiveness, joyousness.


  音乐从未如此渗透我的心灵,抚慰和充实我的心灵——从未如此显示它唤醒灵魂的力量,它的不可言传。


  尤其在演奏贝多芬的一首杰出的七重奏时… …


  我神魂颠倒,目睹吸收了多少神妙之处。奔放而不失优雅,有时恍如造化在阳光照耀下的山腰傲笑;萧然执著的单调重复,恍如风声飒然;号声响彻纵横交错的森林,继而是渐渐消失的回声;波浪平缓流淌,可是一会儿又汹涌澎湃,怒涛冲击,隆隆作响,沉重有力;间隙传来尖利洪亮的笑声;偶尔怪诞,如同造化有时喜怒无常——不过大体上还是自然而然,从容自在,无忧无虑——往往宛如赤身露体的孩童在玩耍或沉睡时神态可掬。


  小提琴手弓弦舞动娴熟自如,即使就是看看也能让我受益——每一个动作都有讲究。


  我听任自己忘我神游,有时我就是如此。我突发奇想,有一个百灵鸟欢唱的富饶园林,啁啾嘀啭之间有一对简单和谐的灵魂,坚定地道出了他们自己的忧思和欢乐。

假如我又回到了童年

If I were a boy again, I would practice perseverance more often, and never give up a thing because it was or inconvenient. If we want light, we must conquer darkness. Perseverance can sometimes equal genius in its results. “There are only two creatures,” says a proverb, “who can surmount the pyramids—the eagle and the snail.”
  If I were a boy again, I would school myself into a habit of attention; I would let nothing come between me and the subject in hand. I would remember that a good skater never tries to skate in two directions at once.
  The habit of attention becomes part of our life, if we begin early enough. I often hear grown up people say “ I could not fix my attention on the sermon or book, although I wished to do so” , and the reason is, the habit was not formed in youth.
  If I were to live my life over again, I would pay more attention to the cultivation of the memory. I would strengthen that faculty by every possible means, and on every possible occasion. It takes a little hard work at first to remember things accurately; but memory soon helps itself, and gives very little trouble. It only needs early cultivation to become a power.
  

    假如我又回到了童年,我做事要更有毅力,决不因为事情艰难或者麻烦而撒手不干,我们要光明,就得征服黑暗。
  毅力在效果上有时能同天才相比。俗话说:“能登上金字塔的生物,只有两种——鹰和蜗牛。”
  假如我又回到了童年,我就要养成专心致志的习惯;有事在手,就决不让任何东西让我分心。我要牢记:优秀的滑冰手从不试图同时滑向两个不同的方向。
  如果及早养成这种专心致志的习惯,它将成为我们生命的一部分。我常听成年人说:“虽然我希望能集中注意听牧师讲道或读书,但往往做不到。”而原因就是年轻时没有养成这种习惯。
  假如我现在能重新开始我的生命,我就要更注意记忆力的培养。我要采取一切可能的办法,并且在一切可能的场合,增强记忆力。要正确无误地记住一些东西,在开始阶段的确要作出一番小小的努力;但要不了多久,记忆力本身就会起作用,使记忆成为轻而易举的事,只需及早培养,记忆自会成为一种才能。

人生不是一次彩排

Life isn't a Dress Rehearsal 人生不是一次彩排


Get a life. A real life, not a manic pursuit of the next promotion, the bigger paycheck, the larger house.

 


    Get a life in which you are not alone. Find people you love, and who love you. And remember that love is not leisure, it is work. Pick up the phone. Send an e-mail. Write a letter. Get a life in which you are generous.


 


 


    营造一种生活,真正的生活,而不要狂躁地追求一次又一次地晋升,更高的薪水和更大的房子。


    营造一种不孤单的生活,寻找你爱的人和爱你的人。并谨记:爱不是闲暇,而是工作。打个电话,发封邮件,写封信,营造一种慷慨的生活。


 


    And realize that life is the best thing ever, and that you have no business taking it for granted.


 


    It is easy to waste your lives, our days, our houses, our minutes. It is so easy to take for granted the color of our kids' eyes, the way the melody in a symphony rises and falls and disappears and rises again...


 


    It is so easy to exist instead of to live.


 


    要知道最美好的东西是生命,你不能视之为理所当然。


    我们很容易浪费自己的生命,挥霍自己的每一个日子,每一小时,每一分钟。我们很容易忽视自己孩子眼睛的颜色,淡漠悦耳的交响乐旋律的跌宕起伏。


    我们很容易活着而不是生活着。


 


    I learned to live many years ago. Something really, really bad happened to me, something that changed my life in ways that, if I had my option, it would never have been changed at all. And what I learned from it is what, today, seems to be the heardest lesson of all.


 


    I learned to love the journey, not the destination. I learned that it is not a dress rehearsal, and that today is the only guarantee you get.


 


    I learned to look at all the good in the world and try to give some of it back because I believe in it, completely and utterly. And I tried to do that, in part, by telling others what I had learned, by telling them this: Consider the lilies of the field. Look at the fuzz on a baby's ear. Read in the backyard with the sun on your face. Learn to be happy.


 


     多年前,我学会了生活。我遭遇了一个巨大的不幸,令我的生活为之改变。如果当时,我还有选择,这些改变根本不会发生。我从中得到了一个至今最难忘的教训。


     我学会了热爱旅途,而不是终点。我明白了人生不是一次彩排,今天是你唯一能把握的。


     我学会了去注视世间的一切美好,并试着给予回报,因为我虔诚地笃信美好。我这样做,有部分原因是想告诉别人我的感情,告诉他们:想想世间的百合,看看婴儿耳朵上的绒毛,在后院读读书,让阳光洒满你的脸颊。学着去快乐。


 


     And think of life as a terminal illness, because if you do, you will live it with joy and passion as it ought to be lived.


 


     假设你的生命处于癌症晚期,而因为你这样做,便会让生活充满喜悦和激情,这才是生命的本色。

人生如一朵浮云

I've opened the curtain of my east window here above the computer, and I sit now in a holy theater before a sky-blue stage. A little cloud above the neighbor's trees resembles Jimmy Durante's nose for a while, then becomes amorphous as it slips on north. Other clouds follow, big and little and tiny on their march toward whereness. Wisps of them lead or droop because there must always be leading and drooping.

The trees seem to laugh at the clouds while yet reaching for them with swaying branches. Trees must think that they are real, rooted, somebody, and that perhaps the clouds are only tickled water which sometimes blocks their sun. But trees are clouds, too, of green leaves-clouds that only move a little. Trees grow and change and dissipate like their airborne cousins.


And what am I but a cloud of thoughts and feelings and aspirations? Don't I put out tentative mists here and there? Don't I occasionally appear to other people as a ridiculous shape of thoughts without my intending to? Don't I drift toward the north when I feel the breezes of love and the warmth of compassion?


If clouds are beings, and beings are clouds, are we not all well advised to drift, to feel the wind tucking us in here and plucking us out there? Are we such rock-hard bodily lumps as we imagine?


Drift, let me. Sing to the sky, will I. One in many, are we. Let us breathe the breeze and find therein our roots in the spirit.


I close the curtain now, feeling broader, fresher. The act is over. Applause is sweeping through the trees.

我们并不孤独

We Are Not Alone


After my husband died suddenly from a heart attack on the tennis court, my world crashed around me. My six children were 10, nine, eight, six, three and 18 months, and I was overwhelmed with the responsibilities of earning a living, caring for the children and just plain keeping my head above water.


I was fortunate to find a wonderful housekeeper to care for the children during the week, but from Friday nights to Monday mornings, the children and I were alone, and frankly I was uneasy. Every creak of the house, every unusual noise, any late-night phone call-all filled me with dread. I felt incredibly alone.


One Friday evening I came home from work to find a big beautiful German shepherd on our doorstep. This wonderful strong animal gave every indication that he intended to enter the house and make it his home. I, however, was wary. Where did this obviously well-cared-for dog come from? Was it safe to let the children play with a strange dog? Even though he seemed gentle, he still was powerful and commanded respect. The children took an instant liking to "German" and begged me to let him in. I agreed to let him sleep in the basement until the next day, when we could inquire around the neighborhood for his owner. That night I slept peacefully for the first time in many weeks.


The following morning we made phone calls and checked lost-and-found ads for German's owner, but with no results. German, meanwhile, made himself part of the family and good-naturedly put up with hugs, wrestling and playing in the yard. Saturday night he was still with us, so again he was allowed to sleep in the basement.


On Sunday I had planned to take the children on a picnic. Since I thought it best to leave German behind in case his owner came by, we drove off without him. When we stopped to get gas at a local station, we were amazed to see German racing to the gas station after us. He not only raced to the car, he leaped onto the hood and put his nose on the windshield, looking directly into my eyes. No way was he going to be left behind. So into the station wagon he jumped and settled down in the back for the ride to the picnic. He stayed again Sunday.


Monday morning I let him out for a run while the children got ready for school. He didn't come back. As evening came and German didn't appear, we were all disappointed. We were convinced that he had gone home or been found by his owners, and that we would never see him again. We were wrong. The next Friday evening, German was back on our doorstep. Again we took him in, and again he stayed until Monday morning, when our housekeeper arrived.


This pattern repeated itself every weekend for almost 10 months. We grew more and more fond of German and we looked forward to his coming. We stopped thinking about where he belonged-he belonged to us. We took comfort in his strong, warm presence, and we felt safe with him near us. When we saw German come to attention and perk up his ears, and heard that low growl begin deep in his throat, we knew we were protected.


As German became part of the family he considered it his duty to check every bedroom to be sure each child was snug in bed. When he was satisfied that the last person was tucked in, he took up his position by the front door and remained there until the morning.


Each week, between German's visits, I grew a little stronger, a little braver and more able to cope; every weekend I enjoyed his company. Then one Monday morning we patted his head and let him out for what turned out to be the last time. He never came back. We never saw or heard from German again.


I think of him often. He came when I needed him the most and stayed until I was strong enough to go on alone. Maybe there is a perfectly natural explanation for German's visits to our house-maybe his owner went away on weekends-maybe. I believe German was sent because he was needed, and because no matter how abandoned and alone we feel, somehow, somewhere, someone knows and cares. We are never really alone.


Mary Miller 

Today Is a Gift 心窗

Two men, both seriously ill, occupied the same hospital room. One man was allowed to sit up in his bed for an hour each afternoon to help drain the fluid from his lungs. His bed was next to the room‘s only window. The other man had to spend all his time flat on his back. The men talked for hours on end.

      They spoke of their wives and families, their homes, their jobs, their involvement in the military service, where they had been on vacation. And every afternoon when the man in the bed by the window could sit up, he would pass the time by describing to his roommate all the things he could see outside the window. The man in the other bed began to live for those one-hour periods where his world would be broadened and enlivened by all the activity and color of the world outside.


      The window overlooked a park with a lovely lake. Ducks and swans played on the water while children sailed their model boats. Young lovers walked arm in arm amidst flowers of every color of the rainbow. Grand old trees graced the landscape, and a fine view of the city skyline could be seen in the distance. As the man by the window described all this in exquisite detail, the man on the other side of the room would close his eyes and imagine the picturesque scene.


      One warm afternoon the man by the window described a parade passing by. Although the other man couldn‘t hear the band - he could see it in his mind‘s eye as the gentleman by the window portrayed it with descriptive words.


      Days and weeks passed. One morning, the day nurse arrived to bring water for their baths only to find the lifeless body of the man by the window, who had died peacefully in his sleep. She was saddened and called the hospital attendants to take the body away.


      As soon as it seemed appropriate, the other man asked if he could be moved next to the window. The nurse was happy to make the switch, and after making sure he was comfortable, she left him alone. Slowly and painfully, he propped himself up on one elbow to take his first look at the world outside. Finally, he would have the joy of seeing it for himself. He strained to slowly turn to look out the window beside the bed. It faced a blank wall.


      The man asked the nurse what could have compelled his deceased roommate who had described such wonderful things outside this window. The nurse responded that the man was blind and could not even see the wall. She said, "Perhaps he just wanted to encourage you."

以书为友

看到04级同学期末考试的翻译题,现在将其中的“以书为友”一文(新东方背诵美文)的参考译文放在这里供学习。

Companionship of Books
  以书为友
        by Samuel Smiles ,from Lee's Rhetoric
   
    A man may usually be known by the books he reads as well as by the company he keeps; for there is a companionship of books as well as of men; and one should always live in the best company,whether it be of books or of men.
    A good book may be among the best of friends. It is the same today that it always was, and it will never change. It is the most patient and cheerful of companions. It does not turn its back upon us in times of adversity or distress. It always receives us with the same kindness; amusing and instructing us in youth, and comforting and consoling us in age.
    Men often discover their affinity to each other by the love they have each for a book --- just as two persons sometimes discover a friend by the admiration which both have for a third. There is an old proverb, "Love me, love my dog." But there is more wisdom in this:"Love me, love my book." The book is a truer and higher bond of union. Men can think, feel, and sympathize with each other through their favorite author. They live in him together, and he in them.
   "Books," said Hazlitt,"wind into the heart; the poet's verse slides in the current of our blood. We read them when young, we remember them when old. We feel that it has happend to ourselves. They are to be had very cheap and good. We breathe but the air of books."
    A good book is often the best urn of a life enshrining the best that life could think out; for the world of a man's life is, for the most part, but the world of his thoughts. Thus the best books are treasuries of good words, the golden thoughts, which, remembered and cherished, become our constant companions and comforters. "They are never alone," said Sir Philip Sidney,"that are accompanied by noble thoughts."
The good and true thought may in times of temptation be as an angel of mercy purifying and guarding the soul. It also enshrines the germs of action, for good words almost always inspire to good works.
    Books possess an essence of immortality. They are by far the most lasting products of human effort. Temples and statues decay, but books survive. Time is of no account with great thoughts, which are as fresh today as when they first passed through their author's minds, ages ago. What was then said and thought still speaks to us as vividly as ever from the printed page. The only effect of time has been to sift out the bad products; for nothing in literature can long survive but what is really good.
    Books introduce us into the best society they bring us into the presence of the greatest minds that have ever lived. We hear what they said and did; we see them as if they were really alive; we sympathize with them, enjoy with them, grieve with them; their experience becomes ours, and we feel as if we were in a measure actors with them in the scenes which they describe.
     The great and good do not die even in this world. Embalmed in books, their spirits walk abroad. The book is a living voice. It is an intellect to which one still listens. Hence we ever remain under the influence of the great men of old. The imperial intellects of the world are as much alive now as they were ages ago.

  看一个人读些什么书就可知道他的为人,就像看一个同什么人交往就可知道他的为人一样。因为世界上有人的伴侣,也有书的伴侣。无论是书友或朋友,我们都应该择其最佳者而从之。
  一本好书就像是一个最好的朋友。它始终不渝,过去如此,现在仍然如此,将来也永远不变。它是最有耐心、最令人愉快的伴侣。在我们穷愁潦倒、临危遭难的时候,它也不会抛弃我们,对我们总是一往情深。在我们年轻时,好书陶冶我们的性情,增长我们的知识;到我们年老时,它又给我们以安慰和勉励。
  人们常常因为同爱一本书而结为知己,就像有时两个人因为敬慕同一个人而交为朋友一样。古谚说:“爱屋及乌”。但是,“爱我及书”这句话却有更深的哲理。书是更为坚实而高尚的情谊纽带。人们可以通过共同爱好的作家沟通思想感情,彼此息息相通。他们的思想共同在作者的著述里得到体现,而作者的思想反过来又化为他们的思想。
  哈兹利特曾经说过:“书潜移默化人们的内心,诗歌熏陶人们的气质品性。少小所习,老大不忘,恍如身历其事。书籍价廉物美,不啻我们呼吸的空气。”
  好书常如最精美的宝器,珍藏着人的一生思想的精华。人生的境界,主要就在于他思想的境界。所以,最好的书是金玉良言的宝库,若将其中的崇高思想铭记于心,就成为我们忠实的伴侣和永恒的慰籍。菲利普·悉尼爵士说得好:“有高尚思想作伴的人永不孤独。”
  当我们面临诱惑的时候,优美纯真的思想会像仁慈的天使一样,纯洁并保卫我们的灵魂。优美纯真的思想也蕴育着行动的胚芽,因为金玉良言几乎总会启发善行。
  书籍具有不朽的本质,是人类勤奋努力的最为持久的产物。寺庙会倒坍,神像会朽烂,而书却经久长存。对于伟大的思想来说,时间是无关重要的。多少年代前初次闪现在作者脑海里的伟大思想今天依然清新如故。他们当时的言帘卷西风论和思想刊于书页,如今依然那么生动感人。时间唯一的作用是淘汰不好的作品,因为只有真正的佳作才能经世长存。
  书籍引导我们与最优秀的人物为伍,使我们置身历代伟人巨匠之间,如闻其声,如观其行,如见其人。同他们情感交融,悲喜与共。他们的感受成为我们自己的感受,我们觉得有点象是在作者所描绘的人生舞台上跟他们一起粉墨登场了。
  即使在人世间,伟大杰出的人物,也是永生不灭的,他们的精神载入书册,传之四海。书是人们至今仍在聆听的智慧之声,永远充满着活力。所以,我们永远都是在受着历代伟人的影响。多少世纪以前的盖世英才,如今仍同当年一样,显示着强大的生命力。



评论:

  
认识一个人只要知道他读什么书,交什么朋友即可。因为书和朋友都是好伙伴。任何人总是挑最好的伙伴,不管这个伙伴是书或是人。
一本好书或许是最好的朋友之一。它每天始终如一,永不变心,且它是最有耐心、最令人愉悦的朋友。在我们遇到困难或情绪低落时,它不会背弃我们。 它总是以一贯的温和态度对待我们。在我们年轻时它教导我们,给我们带来欢乐,在我们已近日暮残年时,它安慰我们,使我们倍受关怀。书籍之精髓永垂不朽。迄今为止,书是人类努力写成的最持久耐用的作品。寺庙和雕像会被腐蚀破坏,但书却永远存在。伟大的思想不会随时间的流逝而褪色,很多年前作者头脑中掠过的思想仍能生动地展现在我们面前,就像当年刚刚印好的一样。时间的惟一作用是淘汰劣质书籍,因为文学著作中只有好书籍才能流芳百世。书籍引导我们进入最高的境界,它将我们带到历史上各位伟大人物的面前。我们听其言,见其行,仿佛他们仍活于世上。我们对他们的遭遇表示同情,我们与他们悲喜与共,他们的经历成了我们的财富。我们感觉好像在某种程度上成为他们所描绘的舞台中的角色。即使在当今世界,伟人也永不磨灭。他们的事迹记入史册,他们的精神传于四方。书是一种充满生气的声音,是人们仍能听得见的声音。因此,我们仍然受着历代伟人的影响。现今,世界上的伟人智者像以前一样充满生机活力。

感恩生活

Once President Roosevelt's house was broken into and lots of things were stolen.Hearing this, one of Roosevelt's friends wrote to him and advised him not to take it to his heart so much. President Roosevelt wrote back immediately, saying,"Dear friend, thank you for your letter to comfort me. I'm all right now. I think I should thank God. This is because of the following three reasons: firstly, the thief only stole things from me but did not hurt me at all; secondly, the thief has stolen some of my things instead of all my things; thirdly, most luckily for me, it was the man rather than me who became a thief…"


 


It was quite unlucky for anyone to be stolen from.. However, President Roosevelt had such three reasons to be so grateful. This story tells us how we can learn to be grateful in our life.


 


Being grateful is an important philosophy of life and a great wisdom.. It is impossible for anyone to be lucky and successful all the time so long as he lives in the world. We should learn how to face failure or misfortune bravely and generously and to try to deal with it. If so, should we complain about our life and become frustrated and disappointed ever since then or should we be grateful for our life, rise again ourselves after a fall? William Thackeray, a famous British writer, said, "Life is a mirror. When you smile in front of it, it will also smile and so will it when you cry to it." If you are grateful to life, it will bring you shining sunlight. If you always complain about everything, you may own nothing in the end. When we are successful, we can surely have many reasons for being grateful, but we have only one excuse to show ungratefulness if we fail.


 


I think we should even be grateful to life whenever we are unsuccessful or unlucky. Only by doing this can we find our weakness and shortcomings when we fail. We can also get relief and warmth when we are unlucky. This can help us find our courage to overcome the difficulties we may face, and receive great impetus to move on. We should treat our frustration and misfortune in our life in the other way just as President Roosevelt did. We should be grateful all the time and keep having a healthy attitude to our life forever, keep having perfect characters and enterprising spirit. Being grateful is not only a kind of comfort, not an escape from life and nor thinking of winning in spirit like Ah Q. Being grateful is a way to sing for our life which comes just from our love and hope.


 


When we put a small piece of alum into muddy water, we can see the alum can soon make the water clear. If each of us has an attitude of being grateful, we'll be able to get rid of impulse, upset, dissatisfaction and misfortune. Being grateful can bring us a better and more beautiful life.


 


 


 


美国总统罗斯福的家曾经失窃,财物损失严重。朋友闻此消息,就写信来安慰他,劝他不必把这件事放在心上。罗斯福总统很快回信说:“亲爱的朋友,谢谢你来信安慰我,我一切都很好。我想我应该感谢上帝,因为:第一,我损失的只是财物,而人却毫发未损;第二,我只损失了部分财物,而非所有财产;第三,最幸运的是,做小偷的是那个人,而不是我……”


 


对任何人来说,家中失窃绝非幸事。但是,罗斯福总统却能找到三个感恩的理由。这个故事告诉我们,生活中,我们应该学会感恩。


 


感恩是一项重要的处世哲学,是生活的大智慧。人生在世,不可能事事顺通。对于各种失败和不幸,我们要豁达大度,勇敢地面对,并想办法解决。面对困难,我们是懊恼抱怨、沮丧气馁,陷入绝望,还是对生活满怀感恩之心,跌倒后再爬起来呢?英国著名作家威廉•萨克雷说过,“生活是一面镜子,你对它笑,它也会对你笑;你对他哭,它也会对你哭。”如果对生活感恩,你的生命将充满灿烂的阳光;如果一味怨恨,终将一无所获。我们成功时,有千万个理由感恩生活,而失败时,只要一个借口就会表现出忘恩负义。


 


我想,不论是遭遇失败还是不幸,我们都应该感谢生活。只有这样,失败后,我们才能发现自己的缺点和不足,不幸时,我们还能感受到安慰和温暖。这些就能帮我们找回勇气,战胜困难,并获取前进的强大推动力。我们应像罗斯福总统那样,换一个角度去看待生活中的失败和挫折,永远对生活充满感恩,才能时刻保持健康的心态,积极地生活,并能保持完美的人格和不断进取的精神。感恩不仅仅是一种精神慰藉,也不是对现实的规避,更不是阿Q的精神胜利法。感恩源于我们对生活的热爱和希望,它是我们歌颂生活的一种方式。


 

把一小块明矾放入混沌的水中,我们发现,水很快就澄清了。如果人人都有一颗感恩的心,就能沉淀许多的浮躁和不安,消融许多的不满和不幸。感恩能让我们的生活变得更加美好。

读书之乐

The Joys of Reading

When my tenth birthday was coming up, I was happy imaging what kind of present my father would give me. To my surprise, Father gave me a set of books, which I was very glad to accept. He saw what I was thinking and said kindly: "Dear, remember, books are the most precious fortune in the world, I am sure that once you finish reading the first book, you will be anxious to read the second one, then the third, the forth…" According to my father's words, I have to give reading a try. And things really happened as he expected. Books indeed exerted a strong influence on me. From then on, I stepped into a new and wonderful world that books spread open for me.

Whether a man reads history books or mathematical books, reads them in detail or just skims them, if he cares about reading at all, he will appreciating the pleasure of books. Experience tells me that what composes the joys of reading lies in the process of finding a good book, enjoying it, and learning from it.


In the first place, you will be feeling excited when you find a good book which is suitable foe yourself. Reading is something of a paradox. One thinks that books are always meaningful. Yet the fact is that many of them are useless in some sense. Particularly, pornographic books describe violence, superstition, and sex. People who are taken up by such books might be misled and dispirited. Therefore, choosing an appropriate book not only improves your ability to discriminate and leads you to read effectively, but also gives you the fulfillment of knowing a good book.


Secondly, reading would offer inexhaustible mental nutrition. Good books teach us and help us to do well. They are our real companions. They are both instructive and inspiring. Through reading, the beauties of nature, the miracles of art, the spectacles of architecture, and the marvels of engineering are all opened to our wonder and appreciation. Moreover, it really builds up a full comprehension of love, hatred, happiness and sorrows in our heart. We are able to experience various kinds of lives---what more is there to desire than that?


Thirdly, it is fruitful for us to learn from the book after reading it. Books are our friends; they take us to all the countries in the world; they tell us stories of all ages; they teach us the truth. With reading, we can learn innumerable things we do not know, be aware of what has happened in the past as well as what is going to happen in the future, and solve the urgent problems that beset us. Gradually, we come to know how to be a real person and how to observe the world.


In all, mankind has made extraordinary progress in the accumulation of knowledge. With the invention of writing, knowledge could then not only be communicated but also be stored. Now, I am lucky for being one member of 4EW, and I am confident that I will make good use of it, learn from it, and feel the joys of reading forever.

情深似海-你是否懂得父爱

There was no one quite like my father —— in our town of Victor. When any other man in town had an extra dollar, he bought a drink; when Father had an extra dollar, he bought a book. Other people had pictures on their walls, or at least a calendar; we had books, 3000 of them, lining every vertical surface of our little four - room house, on every subject from astronomy to zoology.

Father was the most persistent scholar I ever knew. Every summer he took a month or so off to attend classes in Denver or Omaha or Chicago. Twice a week, a neighbor recently arrived from Germany came over to converse with him in German because he hoped some day to study with the great professors of medicine in Vienna. Eventually, he earned seven degrees, attended 11 different colleges and universities, and in 1951, when he was 82 sent us a cheerful little note from England to say that he had just enrolled for a graduate course in Elizabethan literature at Oxford.


My sister, Pherbia, and I were the immediate beneficiaries of Father's insatiable hunger to learn. Every spring, carrying his geologist's hammer, he would take us hiking through the mountains to study mineral formations and search for rocks and wildflowers for his specimen collections. We were expected to identify all specimens without hesitation. On winter nights, when the skies were especially clear from our, 10,000-foot vantage point in the Rockies, he would set up a telescope and wake us to come view the stars, which he then named with the affectionate familiarity of a local tour guide. For the rest of my life, wherever I traveled around this earth, the stars remained my friends.


Plain, distinct speech was a particular concern of my father and he was constantly drilling me in the art of elocution. Before I was three, he was reading aloud to me from the Bible, Shakespeare and Mark Twain. Thereafter, I read aloud to him so he could work on my diction. By the time I was in the fifth grade, I could recite from a whole range of classical literature and poetry —— and had to be pre-pared to do so at a moment's notice. Once, when we happened to meet near the church, he swept me inside, stood me up in the pulpit and said, "Go ahead. " It was a familiar signal. I promptly launched into a recitation while, from a rear pew, Father kept coaching, "Aspirate your H's! Louder! And put more fire into it!"


Of course, here have been times as a young man, when I got tired of study and devoted my time to playing. Then Father would admonish me succinctly by quoting a saying from Shakespeare, "If all the year were playing holidays, to sport would be as tedious as to work."


Obviously, his efforts were not entirely in vain, for my voice has enabled me to earn a fair livelihood. But that fact doesn't begin to define the enormous debt I owe my father.


  Annotation:
  1. line every vertical surface 这里的意思是凡能放书的地方都放满书。vertical 垂直的
  2. zoology n. 动物学
  3. persistent adj. 固执的,坚定不移的
  4. enroll v. 录取
  5. beneficiary n. 受益人
  6. insatiable adj. 不知足的,贪得无厌的
  7. formation n. 结构
  8. specimen n. 标本
  9. vantage n. 有利
  10. come view 等于come and view,意思是“来观看”
  11. affectionate v. 深情的
  12. drill v. 使牢记,教导
  13. elocution n. 演说法,发声法
  14. thereafter adv. 以后
  15. at a moment's notice 随叫随到
  16. pulpit n. 讲经台
  17. pew n. 教堂的条凳或座位
  18. aspirate v. 送气
  19. admonish v. 告诫,敦促
  20. succinctly adv. 简洁地
  21. tedious adj. 冗长乏味的
  22. don't begin to (口)决不能,完全不能

不仅仅是朋友

More than a Friend

   by Stanley R Frager


  Louisville, Kentucky is a place where basketball is an important part of life, and taking my son to an NBA exhibition game is very special. Little did I realize how special the evening was going to be! It was a biting winter cold that was blowing some mean wind, as Josh held my hand as we crossed the Kentucky Fairgrounds parking lot headed for famous Freedom Hall. Being eight years old, he still felt it was okay to hold his father's hand, and I felt grateful, knowing that these kind of moments would pass all too soon.


  The arena holds nineteen-thousand-plus fans, and it definitely looked like a sellout as the masses gathered. We had been to many University of Louisville basketball games and even a few University of Kentucky games in this hallowed hall, but the anticipation of seeing Michael Jordan and the Chicago Bulls against the Washington Bullets (with ex-University of Louisville star Felton Spencer) made our pace across the massive parking lot seem like a quick one, with lots of speculation about how the game was going to go. The turnstile clicked and Josh hung on to his souvenir ticket stub like he had just won the lottery! Climbing the ramps to the upper elevation seemed more an adventure than a chore, as we got to the upper-level seats of the "true" fans. Before we knew it, the game was underway and the battle had begun. During a time out, we dashed for the mandatory hot dog and Coke and trotted back so that we wouldn't miss a single lay up or jump shot. Things were going as expected until halftime. I started to talk to some friends nearby when there was a tug on my sleeve, my arm was pulled over by a determined young Josh Frager, and he began putting a multicolored, woven yarn bracelet around my wrist. It fit really well, and he was really focused intently as he carefully made a double square knot to keep it secure (those Scouting skills really are handy). Being a Scoutmaster with a lot of teenage Scouts, I recognized the significance of the moment, and wanting him to be impressed with my insightful skills, I looked him squarely in the eyes, smiled the good smile, and told him proudly how I knew this was a "friendship bracelet" and said, "I guess this means we are friends." Without missing a beat, his big brown eyes looked me straight in the face, and he exclaimed, "We're more than friends, You're my dad!"


   I don't even remember the rest of the game.

My Miraculous Family 生命的奇迹

I never considered myself unique, but people are constantly telling me, "you are a miracle." To me, I was just an ordinary "guy" with realistic goals and big dreams. I was a 19-year-old student at the University of Texas and well on my way toward fulfilling my "big dream" of one day becoming an 1)orthopedic surgeon.

On the night of February 17, 1981 I was studying for an 2)Organic Chemistry test at the library with Sharon, my girlfriend of three years. Sharon had asked me to drive her back to her dormitory as it was getting quite late. We got into my car, not realizing that just getting into a car would never quite be the same for me again. I quickly noticed that my gas 3)gauge was registered on empty so I pulled into a nearby convenience store to buy $2.00 worth of gas. "I'll be back in two minutes," I yelled at Sharon as I closed the door. But instead, those two minutes changed my life forever.


Entering the convenience store was like entering the 4)twilight zone. On the outside I was a healthy, athletic, pre-med student, but on the inside I was just another statistic of a violent crime. I thought I was entering an empty store, but suddenly I realized it was not empty at all. Three robbers were in the process of committing a robbery and my entrance into the store caught them by surprise. One of the criminals immediately 5)shoved a .38 6)caliber handgun to my head, ordered me to the cooler, pushed me down on the floor, and pumped a bullet into the back of my head - execution style. He obviously thought I was dead because he did not shoot me again. The 7) trio of thieves finished robbing the store and left calmly.


Meanwhile, Sharon wondered why I had not returned. After seeing the three men leave the store she really began to worry as I was the last person she saw entering the store. She quickly went inside to look for me, but saw no one-only an almost empty cash register containing one check and several pennies. Quickly she ran down each aisle shouting, "Mike, Mike!"


Just then the 8) attendant appeared from the back of the store shouting, "Lady, get down on the floor. I've just been robbed and shot at!"


Sharon quickly dropped to the floor screaming, "Have you seen my boyfriend? He has 9)auburn hair." The man did not reply but went back to the cooler where he found me choking on my vomit. The attendant quickly cleaned my mouth and then called for the police and an ambulance.


Sharon was in shock. She was beginning to understand that I was hurt, but she could not begin to comprehend or imagine the severity of my injury.


When the police arrived they immediately called the 10)homicide division as they did not think I would survive and the 11)paramedic reported that she had never seen a person so severely wounded survive. At 1:30 a.m. my parents who lived in Houston, were awakened by a telephone call from Brackenridge Hospital advising them to come to Austin as soon as possible for they feared I would not make it through the night.


But I did make it through the night and early in the morning the 12)neurosurgeon decided to operate. However, he quickly informed my family and Sharon that my chances of surviving the surgery were only 40/60. If this were not bad enough, the neurosurgeon further shocked my family by telling them what life would be like for me if I 13)beat the odds and survived. He said I probably would never walk, talk, or be able to understand even simple commands.


My family was hoping and praying to hear even the slightest bit of encouragement from that doctor. Instead, his pessimistic words gave my family no reason to believe that I would ever again be a productive member of society. But once again I beat the odds and survived the three and a half hours of surgery.


Granted, I still could not talk, my entire right side was paralyzed and many people thought I could not understand, but at least I was stable. After one week in a private room the doctors felt I had improved enough to be transferred by jet ambulance to Del Oro 14)Rehabilitation Hospital in Houston.


My 15)hallucinations, coupled with my physical problems, made my 16)prognosis still very bleak. However, as time passed my mind began to clear and approximately six weeks later my right leg began to move ever so slightly. Within seven weeks my right arm slowly began to move and at eight weeks I uttered my first few words.


My speech was extremely difficult and slow in the beginning, but at least it was a beginning. I was starting to look forward to each new day to see how far I would progress. But just as I thought my life was finally looking brighter I was tested by the hospital europsychologist. She explained to me that judging from my test results she believed that I should not focus on returning to college but that it would be better to set more "realistic goals."


Upon hearing her evaluation I became furious for I thought, "Who is she to tell me what I can or cannot do. She does not even know me. I am a very determined and stubborn person!" I believe it was at that very moment that I decided I would somehow, someday return to college.


It took me a long time and a lot of hard work but I finally returned to the University of Texas in the fall of 1983 - a year and a half after almost dying. The next few years in Austin were very difficult for me, but I truly believe that in order to see beauty in life you have to experience some unpleasantness. Maybe I have experienced too much unpleasantness, but I believe in living each day to the fullest, and doing the very best I can.


And each new day was very busy and very full, for besides attending classes at the University I underwent therapy three to five days each week at Brackenridge Hospital. If this were not enough I flew to Houston every other weekend to work with Tom Williams, a trainer and executive who had worked for many colleges and professional teams and also had helped many injured athletes, such as Earl Campbell and Eric Dickerson. Through Tom I learned: "Nothing is impossible and never, never give up or quit."


Early, during my therapy, my father kept repeating to me one of his favorite sayings. I have repeated it almost every day since being hurt: "Mile by mile it's a trial; yard by yard it's hard; but inch by inch it's a cinch."


I thought of those words, and I thought of Tom, my family and Sharon who believed so strongly in me as I climbed the steps to receive my diploma from the Dean of Liberal Arts at the University of Texas on that bright sunny afternoon in June of 1986. Excitement and pride filled my heart as I heard the dean announce that I had graduated with "highest honors", been elected to Phi Beta Kappa, and been chosen as one of 12 Dean's Distinguished Graduates out of 1600 in the College of Liberal Arts.


The overwhelming emotions and feelings that I experienced at that very moment, when most of the audience gave me a standing 17)ovation, I felt would never again be matched in my life-not even when I graduated with a masters degree in social work and not even when I became employed full time at the Texas Pain and Stress Center. But I was wrong!


On May 24, 1987, I realized that nothing could ever match the joy I felt as Sharon and I were married. Sharon, my high school sweetheart of nine years, had always stood by me, through good and bad times. To me, Sharon is my miracle, my diamond in a world filled with problems, hurt, and pain. It was Sharon who dropped out of school when I was hurt so that she could constantly be at my side. She never wavered or gave up on me.


It was her faith and love that pulled me through so many dark days. While other nineteen year old girls were going to parties and enjoying life, Sharon devoted her life to my recovery. That, to me, is the true definition of love.


After our beautiful wedding I continued working part time at the Pain Center and completed my work for a masters degree. We were extremely happy, but even happier when we learned Sharon was pregnant.


On July 11, 1990 at 12:15 a.m. Sharon woke me with the news: "We need to go to the hospital… my water just broke." I couldn't help but think how ironic it was that my life almost ended in a convenience store and now on the date "7-11" we were about to bring a new life into this world. This time it was my turn to help Sharon as she had helped me over those past years.


She was in labor for 15 hours. At 3:10 p.m. Sharon and I experienced the birth of our beautiful daughter, Shawn Elyse Segal!


Tears of joy and happiness came to my eyes as our healthy, alert, wonderful daughter entered this world. We anxiously counted her 10 fingers and her 10 toes and watched her wide eyes take in the world about her. It was truly a beautiful picture that was 1 8) etched in my mind forever as she lie in her mother's waiting arms, just minutes after her birth. At that moment I thanked God for blessing us with the greatest miracle of all-Shawn Elyse Segal.


我从未觉得自己与众不同,但人们常对我说:“你的生命是个奇迹。”对我而言,我只是一个普通人,有着现实的目标和远大的理想。我曾是德克萨斯大学一名十九岁的大学生,在通向理想之路上信步前行,梦想有一天我会成为一名整形外科医生。


1981年2月17日的晚上,我和交往三年的女友沙伦在为有机化学测试做准备。因为太晚了,沙伦叫我驾车把她送回宿舍。我们钻进汽车,谁能想到在今后的生命中我不能再如此矫健地重复这样一个简单的动作。我很快发现油表空了,于是我把车泊在附近的一家便利店旁,想买两块钱的汽油。“我两分钟就回来,”我关上车门朝沙伦喊到。但就是这短短的两分钟改变了我一生的命运,永远地改变了。


进入这家便利店就如同踏上了阴阳间的奈何桥,门外的我还是个健康的,活蹦乱跳的未婚大学生,而门内的我却成了暴力犯罪的又一个牺牲品。我还以为店里没有人,但我突然发现我错了——有三个匪徒正在打劫这家店,而我的进入让他们有些惊慌失措。其中一个匪徒迅速掏出一把口径为38毫米的手莫道不消魂枪用力指着我的头,勒令我走到冷冻机旁,然后把我推倒在地,像执行死刑般从后面朝我头部开了一枪。他没再朝我开第二枪,显然他以为我死了。打劫完后三个劫匪逃之夭夭。


与此同时,沙伦对我的不归忧心忡忡。看到这三个匪徒离开便利店后她真的很担心,因为我是她见到的最后一个进入店里的人。她赶快跑进店来找我,只见几乎被一扫而空的收银机上挂着一张帐单,还有几枚硬币散落在上面,四周无人。她在货架间飞快地跑着、喊着:“迈克,迈克!”


这时一名服务员从店后面走出来叫到:“小姐,过来一下,我刚才被打劫了,他们还向我开了枪。”


沙伦跌跌撞撞地过来哭喊到:“你见到我的男朋友了吗?长褐色头发的。” 那人默默走到冷冻机旁,找到了我,此时呕吐快令到我窒息了。他赶忙帮我擦干了嘴,叫了警薄雾浓云愁永昼察和救护车。


沙伦被吓坏了。渐渐地她才明白我受伤了,但是她根本想象不到伤势的严重性。


薄雾浓云愁永昼察来了,他们很快断定是杀人案,因为没人相信我还能活过来,而救护人员说她从来没有见过伤势如此严重的人可以逃离死劫。下午一点半,我住在奥斯汀的父母被来自布莱肯瑞吉医院的电话铃惊醒,医院通知他们尽快赶到奥斯汀,因为他们认为我熬不过当晚了。


但那晚我挺了过来,第二天清晨神经外科医生决定给我动手术。但他立即告知我的家人和沙伦我存活的机会只有百分之四十。然后他还雪上加霜地告诉我的家人,向他们描述如果我万幸活下来将面临怎样的生活——我可能再也不会走路了,不会说话了,甚至不能理解一些极其简单的命令。这些对我的家人来说都是莫大的打击。


本来家里人祈望能从医生的口中听到一点点鼓励的话,而他悲观的言语让他们没理由相信我还会成为一个对社会有用的人。在经历了三个半小时的手术之后,我再次侥幸地活了下来。


医生的话得到了应验,我不能说话,整个右边的身体瘫痪了,许多人认为我变傻了,但至少我身体状况是稳定的。在私人看护病房里呆了一个星期后,医生觉得我已经好转了许多,并可以坐救护飞机转到奥斯汀的德欧洛康复医院。


意识上的幻觉和生理上的病疾使我的病情预断非常的渺茫。然而时间的飞逝使我的意识开始变得清晰,大约六个星期以后我的右腿可以轻微地活动了,七周以后我的右臂开始缓慢地活动了,八周以后我终于开口说话了。


说话对于我非常地艰难并且开始的时候说得很慢,但是总算是开头了。我开始寄希望于新的一天的到来,祈望着新的进步。但正当我以为生活总算初露光明的时候,医院里有个欧洲来的心理学家对我做了测试。她向我解释到,从检测的结果来看她坚信我不能再重返学校,劝我对此不要抱有任何希望,希望我最好树立些更现实点的目标。


她的这番结论让我怒不可遏,“她是谁,凭什么告诉我能做什么或不能做什么。她根本不了解我。我是很坚强而固执的人!”我相信就在那时我决定无论如何,总有一天我会返回学校的。


在经历了一年半垂死挣扎的生活后,在漫长的等待和艰辛的付出后,终于在1983年的秋天,我返回了德克萨斯大学。在奥斯汀接下来的几年里我生活得非常艰难,但我确信为了看到生活中的真善美你必须要经历一些苦难。也许我经历的苦难太多了,但我有一个信念——充实地过每一天,尽力做到最好。


日子过的很繁忙、很充实,除了读书,每周我还在要在布莱肯瑞吉医院接受三到五次的治疗。如果这还不够忙的话,我还要隔周和汤姆·威廉斯飞到奥斯汀工作。汤姆是一个教练兼主管,他曾效力于许多大学校队和职业联队,并帮助过许多受伤的运动员,如:厄尔·坎贝尔 和 艾立克·迪克森。从汤姆的身上我学到“没有什么是不可能的,千万千万不要放弃,永不放弃。”


早在我接受治疗的时候,父亲总是重复他最爱的那句话,每天当我感到痛苦的时候我也对自己重复那句话,那就是“脚踏实地,切勿急功近利。”


1986年六月那个阳光明媚的午后,当我步履蹒跚地走上德克萨斯大学迪安文学院的台阶接受文凭的时候,我思索着这些话,想到汤姆、父母还有沙伦,他们都那么坚定地给予了我信任。当我听到院长宣布我以最高荣誉毕业时,我的心中充满了骄傲和自信。接着他还宣布我被选入美国大学优等生荣誉学会,并在1600名毕业生中当选为12名迪安文学院的杰出毕业生之一。


当场有许多观众站起来为我鼓掌,那一刻令我心潮澎湃、百感交集。我甚至觉得生命中不可能再经历那样的感慨和激情,这种想法一直延续到我获得社会学的硕士学位,成为德克萨斯止痛减压中心的一名全职工作人员。但幸运之神再次眷顾了我!


1987年5月24日,我觉得再没有什么能与此时的快乐相提并论,我和沙伦结婚了。沙伦是我高中时代的女友,风风雨雨九年来,她一直陪在我身旁。对我来说,她是我的奇迹,是我在这个充满困惑和伤痛的世界上拥有的一颗钻石。为了能日夜守侯在我的身旁,沙伦在我受伤的时候放弃了学业。她的爱从未动摇过,她从未抛弃过我。


是她的忠诚和爱伴着我度过了无数个黑暗的日子。当别的十九岁的女孩子参加舞会、享受生活的时候,沙伦把青春献给了病床上的我,等待我的康复。对我来说,这就是爱的真谛。


在那个美满的婚礼之后,我继续在止痛中心做着兼职的工作,并获得了我的硕士学位。我们非常的幸福,而沙伦怀孕的消息更让我们恩爱有加。


1990年7月11日12点15分,沙伦把我从梦中唤醒:“我们得去医院了…… 我羊水破了。”我忍不住想命运真让人啼笑皆非,它几乎让我在那家便利店里丢了性命,而在一个命名为“7·11”的日子里它却让我迎来新生命的出世。多年来沙伦帮我度过了一次又一次难关,这次该我来帮助她了。


沙伦经历了15个小时的分娩。在3点10分的时候,沙伦和我一起迎来了我们美丽的女儿——萧恩·艾丽斯·斯高。


当我看到美丽的女儿健康地来到这个世上,喜悦和幸福化作泪水夺眶而出。我们迫不及待地数着她的十个手指和十只脚趾,看着她大大的眼睛注视着她的世界。初生的婴儿躺在妈妈柔软的怀里如一副优美的图画将永驻我的心中。那一刻,我感谢上帝赐予我们如此最伟大的奇迹——我的萧恩·艾丽斯·斯高。

蝶吻 Butterfly Kisses

<IMG alt="" hspace=0 src="http://www.jxenglish.com/reading/UploadFiles_3113/200707/20070704164826305.jpg" align=left border=0

  My newlywed husband said the same thing every morning. “You’re beautiful today.”


  我的新婚丈夫每天早晨都对我说出同样的话。“你今天真美。”


  One glance in the mirror revealed that it was far from the truth.


  只需往镜子里一瞥就能揭示他说的根本不是事实。


  A skinny girl with mashed hair on one side of her head and no makeup smiled back at me. I could feel my sticky morning breath.


  镜中的女孩瘦瘦的,乱乱的头发倒向头的一侧,没有任何化妆,她微笑地望着我。我还能感到早晨起来嘴里不大好闻的气味。


  “Liar,” I shot back with a grin.


  “说谎,”我咧着嘴笑,回敬了他一句。


  It was my usual response. My mother’s first husband was not a kind man and his verbal and physical abuse forced her and her two children to find a safe place. He showed up on her doorstep one day with roses. She let him in and he beat her with those roses and took advantage of her. Nine months later she gave birth to a 9 lb. 13 oz. baby girl —— me.


  我总是这样回敬我的丈夫。我母亲的第一个丈夫可不是个善良的男人,他粗暴的语言攻击和身体虐佳节又重阳待迫使我母亲带着两个孩子去寻找一个安全的地方。有一天他出现在母亲的门前,手里拿着玫瑰花。她让他进了门,但他却用玫瑰花打她,并强行占了她的便宜。9个月后她生了一个9磅12盎司重的女孩——就是我。


  The harsh words we heard growing up took root. I had trouble seeing myself as someone of value. I had been married two years when I surprised myself. My husband wrapped his arms around me and told me I was beautiful.


  长大过程中我们听到的刺耳的话语也扎根在我心底。我难以把自己看作一个有价值的人。结婚两年后我感到惊讶了。我的丈夫双臂拥着我告诉我,我是美丽的。


  “Thank you,” I said.


  The same thin girl with the mousy3 brown hair still stared back at me in the mirror, but somehow the words had finally blossomed in my heart.


  “谢谢你,”我说。


  同样瘦弱,一头灰棕色头发的女孩在镜中盯着我,但是温柔的话语终于在我的心中开花了。


  A lot of years have passed. My husband has grey in his hair. I’m no longer skinny. Last week I woke up and my husband’s face was inches from mine.


  许多年过去了。我的丈夫己经长出了灰发。我也不再骨瘦如柴。上周的一天早晨我醒来时,我丈夫的脸离我只有几英寸。


  “What are you doing?” I asked.


  “你在干什么?” 我问。


  I covered my mouth, trying to hide my morning breath. He reached down and kissed my face.


  我捂住嘴,不想让他闻到嘴里的气味。他俯身过来亲吻我的脸。


  “What I do every morning,” he said.


  “做我每天早晨都做的事。”他说。


  He leaves in the early hours of the morning while I sleep. I miss our morning conversations, but I had not realized that he continued to tell me that he loved me even while I slept. When he left, I rolled over and hugged my pillow. I envisioned4 the picture of me lightly snoring5 with my mouth open and giggled.


  他清晨就得离开家,我常常还在熟睡。我因我们早上没有谈话而感到遗憾,但是我还未曾意识到他一直在告诉我他爱我,哪怕是在我还睡着时。当他离开后,我在床上翻过身去,抱着我的枕头。我想象着我睡觉时轻轻打鼾,嘴巴还微微张着的样子,不禁咯咯笑了。


  What a man! My husband understands my past. He’s been beside me as I’ve grown from an unsure young girl to a confident woman, mother, speaker and author.


  这样一个男人!我丈夫知道我的过去。在我从一个不自信的年轻女子变成一个成熟自信的女人、母亲、演讲者、作家的过程中,他一直在我身边。


  But I’m not sure that he understands the part he played in that transition6. The words I heard growing up pierced7 my soul, yet his words pierced even deeper.


  但是我不确信他是否知道在这一变化过程中他起着怎样的作用。伴我长大的话语曾刺入我的灵魂,但他的话语更是深深地感动了我的灵魂。


  This Anniversary Day I plan to wake early. I want to tell Richard how much I love him. He may look in the mirror and see an extra pound or two, or wish for the day when his hair was dark and curly8, but all I’ll see is the man who saw something in me when I couldn’t see it myself, and who leaves butterfly kisses, even after twenty-three years of marriage.


  今年的结婚周年纪念日我打算早点醒来。我要告诉理查德我是多么地爱他。照镜子时,他也许会发现又增加了一两磅体重,或者期望有一天他的头发又是乌黑拳曲的,但是我所看到的是这样一个男人,是他发现我身上具备什么东西,而我未能发现,是他天天给我留下蝶吻,即使是在结婚23年后。

宜宾学院外国语学院英语写作 is powered by BlogCN.com - WordPress | WordPress Themes